The true impartial history and wars of the Kingdom of Ireland its situation, division into provinces; shires &c., its ancient inhabitants, manners, customs and the state it was in at its being first invaded and conquer'd by the English in the reign of K. Henry II : with the several revolts and rebellions of the natives and by what means they have been reduced to obedience in the reign of our several kings and queens : but most particularly relating to all the memorable skirmishes, battels, sieges ... since the grand revolution under the reign of Their Present Majesties K. William and Q. Mary ...
         Shirley, James, 1596-1666.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 292 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 102 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59994
         Wing S3489A
         ESTC R30144
         11249998
         ocm 11249998
         47135
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59994)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47135)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1450:12)
      
       
         
           
             The true impartial history and wars of the Kingdom of Ireland its situation, division into provinces; shires &c., its ancient inhabitants, manners, customs and the state it was in at its being first invaded and conquer'd by the English in the reign of K. Henry II : with the several revolts and rebellions of the natives and by what means they have been reduced to obedience in the reign of our several kings and queens : but most particularly relating to all the memorable skirmishes, battels, sieges ... since the grand revolution under the reign of Their Present Majesties K. William and Q. Mary ...
             Shirley, James, 1596-1666.
          
           [8], 192 p.
           
             Printed for Nicholas Boddington ...,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to Shirley.
             "Epistle to the reader" signed: J.S.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ireland -- History -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           True
           Impartial
           
             HlSTORY
             and
             WARS
          
           OF
           THE
           Kingdom
           of
           IRELAND
           ,
           DESCRIBING
           Its
           Situation
           ,
           Division
           into
           Provinces
           ,
           Shires
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           s
           ancient
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           it
           was
           in
           at
           its
           being
           first
           Invaded
           and
           Conquer'd
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           Henry
           II.
           
        
         
           WITH
           THE
           Several
           Revolts
           and
           Rebellions
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           means
           they
           have
           been
           re●uced
           to
           Obedience
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           our
           several
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           .
        
         
           BUT
           More
           particularly
           relating
           to
           all
           the
           Memorable
           Skirm●shes
           ,
           Battels
           ,
           Sieges
           ,
           and
           other
           Extraordinary
           Transactions
           ,
           since
           the
           Grand
           Revolution
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           their
           present
           Majesties
           K.
           William
           and
           Q.
           Mary
           ,
           to
           the
           Siege
           and
           Surrender
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           that
           has
           since
           happened
           to
           Iune
           1692.
           
           Being
           a
           History
           full
           of
           Variety
           ,
           and
           worthy
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           Ingenious
           Reader
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           with
           Additions
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Nicholas
             Boddington
          
           at
           the
           
             Golden
             Ball
          
           in
           Duck-Lane
           .
           1692.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IN
           this
           small
           Book
           you
           are
           presented
           with
           a
           long
           Prospect
           of
           an
           Opulent
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           its
           Dimension
           and
           Description
           ,
           but
           Historically
           treated
           of
           from
           the
           time
           it
           was
           first
           known
           to
           be
           peopled
           ,
           to
           this
           present
           Year
           1691.
           as
           well
           before
           the
           English
           had
           any
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           navigated
           the
           rough
           Hibernian
           Seas
           ,
           as
           after
           it
           allured
           them
           to
           its
           Conquest
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Henry
             II
          
           ,
           since
           which
           time
           it
           has
           been
           a
           dependant
           Kingdom
           by
           Right
           of
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           now
           inseparably
           annexed
           to
           the
           
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           To
           shake
           off
           which
           Soveraignty
           it
           has
           often
           strugled
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           smarted
           under
           the
           many
           Wars
           and
           Rebellions
           that
           have
           been
           raised
           on
           that
           Account
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           if
           infatuated
           ,
           those
           Warnings
           have
           been
           little
           available
           to
           the
           Natives
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           Relation
           we
           give
           you
           of
           what
           has
           happened
           worthy
           of
           Notice
           ,
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           our
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           since
           its
           Subjection
           ,
           but
           more
           particular
           in
           the
           Transactions
           for
           Three
           Years
           past
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           Councils
           ,
           Policies
           ,
           Skirmishes
           ,
           Sieges
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           materially
           happened
           .
           A
           History
           so
           full
           of
           variety
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           conceive
           but
           it
           will
           give
           ample
           satisfaction
           beyond
           what
           has
           been
           published
           of
           this
           kind
           :
           And
           so
           not
           doubting
           but
           upon
           that
           score
           it
           will
           find
           Acceptance
           and
           Approbation
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Impartial
           and
           Vnprejudic'd
           Perusers
           ,
           I
           make
           bold
           to
           subscribe
           my self
           the
           Candid
           Reader
           's
           Well
           wisher
           ,
           and
        
         
           
             
               Most
               humble
               Servant
            
             ,
             I.S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTRODUCTION
           ▪
        
         
           THat
           Ireland
           has
           been
           very
           anciently
           inhabited
           ,
           it
           appears
           not
           only
           by
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           many
           other
           Historians
           ,
           to
           whom
           a
           greater
           Credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           ;
           and
           tho'
           (
           the
           Natives
           being
           little
           given
           to
           Navigation
           )
           its
           Fame
           has
           not
           much
           spread
           into
           the
           remoter
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           yet
           for
           its
           Situation
           and
           Fertility
           ,
           if
           the
           provident
           Care
           and
           Frugality
           of
           the
           Irish
           would
           but
           have
           help'd
           the
           Soil
           in
           any
           reasonable
           degree
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           compared
           with
           most
           Islands
           in
           producing
           things
           necessary
           not
           only
           for
           the
           supplying
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           could
           command
           the
           most
           valuable
           Commodities
           of
           Europe
           ;
           yet
           the
           People
           of
           the
           ancient
           Stock
           not
           accustoming
           themselves
           to
           Labour
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           Spoil
           and
           War
           ,
           desirous
           to
           live
           
           idly
           upon
           the
           Product
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           Manufacture
           of
           the
           industrious
           English
           ,
           by
           such
           unlawful
           ways
           as
           opportunity
           has
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           have
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           neglected
           their
           own
           Patrimonies
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           in
           many
           places
           to
           become
           of
           no
           considerable
           value
           ,
           as
           being
           eaten
           up
           by
           the
           encroachment
           of
           Boggs
           ,
           and
           over-grown
           with
           such
           Excrements
           of
           Nature
           as
           hinder
           Fertility
           ;
           and
           this
           mainly
           out
           of
           not
           altogether
           so
           much
           sloth
           and
           neglect
           ,
           as
           their
           irreconcilable
           hatred
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Brittish
           Nation
           that
           inhabit
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           get
           nothing
           by
           their
           Lands
           ,
           tho'
           by
           their
           friendly
           Instruction
           and
           Conversation
           they
           might
           have
           been
           exceedingly
           bettered
           in
           their
           Fortunes
           and
           Manners
           ,
           and
           such
           Manufactures
           of
           sundry
           kinds
           improved
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           redounded
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           their
           particular
           Interests
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Inhansment
           of
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Island
           among
           the
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ;
           for
           it
           not
           only
           abounds
           in
           Iron
           ,
           but
           other
           useful
           Minerals
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           that
           might
           ,
           if
           well
           improved
           ,
           set
           the
           poorer
           sort
           on
           work
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           put
           an
           end
           to
           that
           Poverty
           that
           too
           much
           pinches
           the
           Natives
           ,
           but
           
           likewise
           make
           their
           Traffick
           abroad
           considerable
           enough
           to
           be
           taken
           Notice
           of
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           a
           Trade
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           would
           much
           contribut
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           a
           greater
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           prove
           a
           comfortable
           Maintenance
           to
           some
           thousands
           ,
           who
           for
           several
           yearts
           past
           have
           been
           destitute
           of
           such
           a
           Livelyhood
           as
           might
           render
           them
           capable
           of
           subsisting
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           which
           they
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           travel
           abroad
           and
           serve
           other
           Nations
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           treated
           little
           better
           than
           Slaves
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           War
           as
           other
           Employments
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           we
           impartially
           consider
           their
           Merits
           ,
           as
           to
           Education
           ,
           Natural
           Endowments
           ,
           deserving
           better
           usage
           ;
           for
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           by
           all
           unbiafied
           Persons
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           Gentry
           are
           qualified
           sufficiently
           (
           at
           least
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           them
           )
           for
           great
           Undertakings
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           they
           understand
           ,
           labour
           to
           improve
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           by
           putting
           themselves
           forward
           in
           the
           World
           to
           acquire
           those
           Preferments
           and
           Undertakings
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           very
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           that
           most
           of
           them
           being
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           and
           so
           superstitiously
           zealous
           in
           
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           absolutely
           swayed
           and
           guided
           in
           all
           their
           Undertakings
           by
           their
           Priests
           ,
           who
           labour
           all
           that
           in
           them
           lies
           to
           keep
           up
           their
           Idolatrous
           Traditions
           ,
           and
           themselves
           in
           esteem
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           ,
           in
           gathering
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           see
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           a
           disesteem
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           Bloodshed
           ,
           and
           brought
           Misery
           and
           Desolation
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           at
           sundry
           times
           has
           made
           it
           uneasie
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           not
           insensible
           that
           in
           the
           last
           Revolt
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           a
           smarting
           one
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           the
           Priests
           hurried
           them
           ,
           especially
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           into
           a
           fruitless
           Rebellion
           by
           Threats
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           bugbear
           Fulminations
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           .
           Tho'
           at
           last
           it
           is
           hoped
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Stream
           of
           Blood
           is
           now
           so
           kindly
           stopped
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           the
           Natives
           will
           see
           their
           former
           Errors
           ,
           and
           stick
           to
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           Insinuations
           or
           under-hand
           Dealings
           that
           may
           hereafter
           be
           inculcated
           ,
           or
           cladestinely
           carried
           on
           .
        
         
         
           Never
           had
           the
           Irish
           Nation
           a
           better
           opportunity
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           ,
           for
           settling
           a
           lasting
           happiness
           to
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterities
           ,
           under
           the
           Auspicious
           Reign
           of
           a
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           who
           make
           it
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           their
           greatest
           Felicity
           ,
           to
           do
           their
           Subjects
           good
           ,
           sparing
           no
           Charge
           ,
           nor
           shunning
           any
           Hazard
           or
           Danger
           that
           may
           conduce
           to
           the
           Settlement
           of
           a
           glorious
           Peace
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           Europe
           ,
           and
           restore
           thereby
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           lies
           in
           Human
           possibility
           ,
           the
           
             Golden
             Age
          
           ,
           wherein
           all
           appeared
           serene
           and
           calm
           ,
           whilst
           universal
           Joy
           spread
           her
           downy
           Wings
           to
           shelter
           the
           delighted
           Nations
           from
           the
           Storms
           of
           Discontent
           and
           Trouble
           .
           From
           all
           which
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           That
           if
           Ireland
           ever
           was
           desirous
           to
           be
           in
           a
           prosperous
           state
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           come
           that
           puts
           that
           Opportunity
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           to
           become
           a
           happy
           People
           .
           When
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           had
           things
           succeeded
           ,
           as
           too
           many
           of
           them
           unadvisedly
           wished
           some
           few
           Months
           since
           ,
           they
           might
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           at
           perfect
           Liberty
           ,
           been
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           severest
           of
           Bondages
           ,
           under
           the
           French
           
           Tyranny
           ;
           which
           how
           easie
           that
           Yoke
           is
           to
           bear
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           of
           France
           have
           fatally
           experienced
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           many
           of
           their
           former
           Kings
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           under
           Lewis
           XIV
           .
           to
           avoid
           which
           ,
           the
           more
           discerning
           part
           have
           undergone
           a
           voluntary
           Exile
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           scattered
           People
           over
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           finding
           better
           usage
           in
           barbarous
           Nations
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           may
           suffice
           to
           warn
           the
           Irish
           ,
           to
           consider
           where
           their
           Interest
           lies
           ,
           and
           to
           embrace
           their
           Majesties
           Protection
           ,
           as
           their
           true
           Asylum
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TRUE
           and
           IMPARTIAL
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           DESCRIBING
           Its
           Situation
           ,
           Ancient
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           it
           was
           found
           in
           at
           the
           Time
           it
           was
           Invaded
           and
           Conquered
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           II.
           &c.
           
        
         
           THE
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           is
           of
           no
           mean
           Extent
           ,
           but
           rather
           very
           large
           and
           considerable
           ;
           It
           is
           an
           Island
           ,
           it
           is
           bounded
           on
           the
           East
           with
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           on
           the
           West
           with
           the
           main
           Ocean
           ,
           on
           the
           South
           with
           part
           of
           France
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           North
           with
           the
           Ducalidonian
           Sea.
           It
           is
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Islands
           ,
           sur●ounded
           with
           Water
           ,
           containing
           in
           Length
           40●
           and
           in
           Breadth
           200
           Miles
           ,
           and
           is
           especially
           
           parted
           or
           divided
           into
           four
           Provinces
           ▪
           
             viz.
             Munster
          
           ,
           which
           is
           again
           divided
           into
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Limerick
             ,
             Kerrey
             ,
             Waterford
             ,
             Cork
             ,
             Desmon
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Cross
          
           in
           Tipperary
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Province
           of
           Leinster
           ,
           divided
           into
           the
           Counties
           of
           the
           East
           and
           
             West
             Meaths
             ,
             Kilkenney
             ,
             Caterlough
             ,
             King's
             County
             ,
             Kildare
             ,
             Wexford
             ,
             Dublin
          
           and
           Wicklow
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Province
           of
           Conno●●●●
           ,
           divided
           into
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Clare
             ,
             Thumond
             ,
             Majo
             ,
             Sligo
             ,
             Letarim
             ,
          
           and
           Roscomon
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Province
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           divided
           into
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             Tyrone
             ,
             Cavan
             ,
             Coleraine
             ,
             Monaghan
             ,
             Antrim
             ,
             Down
             ,
             Armah
             ,
          
           and
           Lough
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           at
           this
           day
           replenished
           with
           many
           considerable
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           Series
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           fall
           in
           their
           proper
           places
           .
           The
           Country
           is
           naturally
           very
           fruitful
           ,
           and
           seems
           by
           the
           Soil
           always
           to
           have
           been
           so
           ,
           though
           the
           Natives
           have
           not
           appear'd
           very
           active
           in
           improving
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           naturally
           given
           up
           to
           floath
           ,
           or
           to
           live
           by
           War
           and
           Rapine
           .
           As
           for
           the
           first
           Peopling
           it
           after
           
           Noah's
           Flood
           ,
           it
           remains
           very
           much
           ,
           if
           not
           altogether
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           the
           Natives
           having
           been
           imposed
           on
           by
           Monks
           and
           Bards
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Rimers
           and
           Fortune-Tellers
           ,
           with
           Fables
           for
           Reality
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           conjectured
           by
           the
           Learned
           ,
           that
           this
           Island
           was
           Peopled
           upon
           the
           Confusion
           of
           Tongues
           at
           Babel
           ,
           soon
           after
           the
           Flood
           ;
           and
           the
           Irish
           Historians
           of
           the
           best
           account
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           That
           one
           Bastolenus
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           Nim●od
           in
           Syria
           ,
           settled
           his
           Monarchy
           in
           the
           Western
           
           Islands
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           peopled
           this
           ;
           yet
           where
           he
           kept
           his
           head
           Residence
           no
           mention
           is
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           three
           Sons
           ruling
           there
           ,
           had
           War
           with
           Giants
           that
           grew
           up
           in
           the
           Land
           and
           rebelled
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           afterward
           divers
           Scythians
           roving
           to
           seek
           Adventures
           ,
           got
           footing
           there
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           go
           on
           in
           the
           doubtful
           Paths
           of
           Uncertainty
           a
           great
           way
           farther
           :
           But
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           our
           own
           Histories
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Irish
           began
           very
           early
           to
           rove
           abroad
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Boats
           ,
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           Ships
           as
           they
           had
           ,
           coming
           frequently
           ashore
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           other
           Places
           ▪
           did
           great
           Mischief
           by
           Burning
           and
           Plundering
           ,
           but
           were
           frequently
           met
           withal
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           killed
           .
           Nor
           do
           we
           find
           that
           the
           Romans
           ,
           when
           they
           conquered
           Britain
           ,
           extended
           their
           Arms
           to
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           held
           they
           were
           Converted
           to
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           by
           St.
           Iames
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           and
           some
           give
           large
           grounds
           for
           it
           :
           but
           their
           Authors
           will
           have
           it
           done
           by
           one
           Pala●inus
           ,
           sent
           thither
           to
           that
           purpose
           by
           Pope
           Celestine
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           perfected
           by
           St.
           Patrick
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           ascribe
           a
           thousand
           Incredibilities
           :
           But
           to
           leave
           these
           Conjectures
           that
           are
           not
           greatly
           pertinent
           to
           our
           Matter
           ,
           we
           now
           come
           nearer
           to
           that
           for
           which
           we
           have
           more
           Warrant
           and
           Certainty
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Acquaintance
           that
           the
           English
           had
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Second
           of
           England
           ,
           their
           chief
           Communication
           being
           with
           
           France
           ,
           whether
           they
           sent
           several
           Bands
           of
           Soldiers
           to
           help
           them
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           were
           Waring
           there
           under
           their
           King
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           his
           Right
           in
           the
           Provinces
           that
           were
           his
           Grand-father's
           ,
           which
           he
           having
           pretty
           well
           settled
           ,
           turned
           his
           Thoughts
           upon
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           they
           were
           at
           Variance
           among
           themselves
           ,
           the
           whole
           Land
           being
           divided
           under
           many
           Petty
           Princes
           ,
           when
           it
           luckily
           happened
           a
           business
           fell
           out
           that
           gave
           him
           an
           easie
           Inlet
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Year
           1167.
           the
           Eastern
           Part
           of
           the
           Island
           along
           the
           Sea
           being
           possessed
           by
           
             Dormat
             Mac-mur
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Leinster
           ,
           his
           Cruelties
           had
           highly
           incensed
           his
           Subjects
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           more
           raised
           their
           Fury
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           Injury
           he
           did
           to
           Morice
           King
           of
           Meath
           ,
           by
           wheedling
           away
           his
           Queen
           ,
           and
           living
           with
           her
           in
           Adultery
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           inraged
           Husband
           seeking
           Reparation
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           invaded
           his
           Countries
           ,
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           
             Roderick
             O
             Conor
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Connaught
           ,
           at
           the
           Terror
           of
           whose
           Approach
           ,
           Dormat
           being
           detested
           by
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           flie
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           implored
           Protection
           ;
           which
           upon
           taking
           an
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           and
           Obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           freely
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           Henry
           ,
           with
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           procured
           leave
           of
           Pope
           Adrian
           ,
           an
           
           English-man
           ,
           promoted
           to
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Chair
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           Conquer
           Ireland
           ,
           promising
           moreover
           ,
           throughly
           to
           establish
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           an
           Acknowledgment
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ;
           but
           whilst
           he
           was
           preparing
           to
           pass
           the
           Seas
           ,
           new
           
           Troubles
           arose
           in
           his
           French
           Territories
           ,
           that
           required
           his
           Presence
           ;
           yet
           by
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           he
           gave
           Leave
           ,
           with
           Encouragement
           to
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           as
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           for
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           Dormat
           impatient
           of
           his
           Exile
           ,
           mainly
           upon
           this
           Concession
           ,
           solicited
           Richard
           the
           King's
           Son
           ,
           promising
           not
           only
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           a
           very
           beautiful
           young
           Lady
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           but
           great
           Possessions
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Territories
           after
           his
           Death
           .
           The
           young
           Prince
           being
           of
           a
           Warlike
           Temper
           ,
           and
           thirsting
           after
           Glory
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           though
           his
           Father
           was
           absent
           ,
           to
           undertake
           this
           Expedition
           ;
           and
           early
           the
           next
           Spring
           sailed
           from
           Bristol
           with
           divers
           Ships
           ,
           on
           Board
           which
           were
           thirty
           Knights
           ,
           sixty
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Archers
           ,
           the
           first
           English-men
           ever
           known
           to
           land
           in
           a
           Hostile-manner
           in
           Ireland
           ▪
           and
           being
           met
           by
           Dormat
           with
           such
           Forces
           as
           he
           ,
           going
           over
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           had
           raised
           ,
           they
           seized
           upon
           the
           Town
           of
           Wexford
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           one
           Fitz-Stevens
           ,
           a
           Welch
           Gentleman
           ,
           according
           to
           Agreement
           upon
           his
           raising
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           so
           that
           News
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           Successes
           flying
           to
           England
           ,
           many
           Adventurers
           came
           over
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Petty
           Kings
           joyned
           their
           Forces
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           beat
           in
           divers
           bloody
           Battels
           :
           and
           Dormat
           being
           restored
           ,
           had
           Dublin
           submitted
           to
           him
           ,
           inflicting
           grievous
           Punishments
           upon
           such
           of
           his
           Capital
           Enemies
           as
           he
           found
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           now
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           greatly
           increasing
           in
           Strength
           ,
           that
           came
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           
           carried
           all
           before
           him
           ;
           which
           made
           King
           Henry
           ,
           who
           feared
           the
           Prince's
           aspiring
           upon
           such
           Successes
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           Conquering
           so
           large
           a
           Kingdom
           himself
           ,
           sent
           his
           Mandate
           to
           recall
           the
           English
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           so
           that
           but
           a
           few
           being
           left
           with
           the
           Prince
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           they
           reduced
           to
           a
           great
           streight
           by
           the
           Irish
           that
           had
           taken
           heart
           ,
           they
           nevertheless
           Sallied
           upon
           an
           Army
           of
           30000
           with
           not
           above
           1500
           Men
           ,
           and
           utterly
           routed
           them
           ,
           taking
           great
           Spoil
           ;
           and
           then
           coming
           for
           England
           ,
           he
           surrendered
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           Forts
           he
           had
           taken
           into
           his
           Father's
           Hands
           ,
           for
           Dormat
           by
           this
           time
           was
           dead
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1172.
           
           King
           Henry
           landed
           with
           a
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           which
           brought
           such
           a
           Terrour
           upon
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           Roderick
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Petty
           Princes
           that
           were
           Independent
           ,
           or
           his
           Tributaries
           ,
           came
           witn
           their
           humble
           Supplications
           to
           intreat
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Government
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             Supream
             Prince
             and
             Lord
             :
          
           So
           that
           at
           Christmas
           he
           made
           them
           a
           Noble
           Feast
           in
           Dublin
           ;
           and
           settled
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Matters
           ,
           Reforming
           Abuses
           and
           Barbarities
           :
           And
           soon
           after
           those
           that
           held
           out
           in
           Vlster
           were
           brought
           to
           submit
           ,
           from
           which
           time
           we
           may
           Date
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           under
           which
           Soveraignty
           it
           has
           ever
           since
           remained
           as
           a
           conquered
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           now
           annexed
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           yet
           the
           Natives
           who
           are
           generally
           hot
           spirited
           ,
           uneasie
           ,
           and
           restless
           under
           Restraint
           ,
           have
           often
           strugled
           to
           break
           this
           Chain
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           Loss
           and
           Disadvantage
           mostly
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Wars
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           his
           Imprisonment
           upon
           his
           Return
           in
           Austria
           and
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           other
           Disappointments
           he
           met
           with
           at
           home
           ,
           had
           no
           War
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           nor
           happened
           there
           any
           thing
           extraordinary
           ,
           but
           care
           and
           industry
           to
           settle
           the
           Government
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           with
           such
           tenderness
           ,
           that
           the
           Natives
           being
           more
           civilized
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           themselves
           happy
           in
           the
           change
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           redeemed
           from
           perpetual
           War
           ,
           which
           when
           so
           many
           Princes
           governed
           as
           Absolute
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           among
           so
           rough
           and
           stubborn
           a
           People
           .
           But
           because
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           had
           sent
           for
           Forces
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           help
           him
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           mortal
           Wars
           ,
           the
           wilder
           sort
           of
           the
           Irish
           in
           Edward
           the
           Second's
           time
           invited
           them
           over
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Natives
           revolting
           ,
           ruining
           the
           Country
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           English
           joyning
           Battel
           with
           them
           they
           were
           routed
           ,
           and
           about
           11000
           slain
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           a
           King
           of
           Connought
           ,
           and
           one
           Okly
           a
           Lord
           of
           great
           Possessions
           :
           but
           soon
           after
           the
           Lord
           
             Roger
             Mortimer
          
           being
           sent
           over
           as
           Lord
           Justice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           managed
           Matters
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           were
           again
           called
           in
           under
           
             Edward
             Bruce
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Scots
           King
           ,
           who
           taking
           several
           places
           by
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Irish
           from
           the
           English
           Obedience
           ,
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           Crowned
           King
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           But
           in
           a
           great
           Battel
           his
           Forces
           being
           routed
           ,
           and
           he
           labouring
           to
           restrain
           their
           flight
           ,
           was
           killed
           by
           one
           Morepass
           
           whom
           he
           likewise
           requited
           with
           Death
           before
           his
           Fall
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           fell
           by
           that
           means
           on
           each
           other
           ,
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           Year
           1320.
           
        
         
           However
           ,
           they
           were
           rather
           dispersed
           than
           broken
           ,
           doing
           considerable
           Mischief
           where
           they
           found
           an
           opportunity
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           had
           settled
           themselves
           in
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           near
           the
           Sea
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1329.
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           the
           Irish
           in
           Leinster
           and
           Meath
           rebelled
           ;
           against
           whom
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ormond
           drew
           out
           what
           Forces
           he
           could
           ,
           but
           being
           over-poured
           in
           number
           ,
           was
           defeated
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           made
           great
           Spoils
           of
           the
           English
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           Barbarities
           ,
           burnt
           eighty
           of
           them
           in
           a
           Church
           where
           they
           had
           fled
           for
           Refuge
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           the
           English
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           Wexford
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           approach
           to
           besiege
           it
           ,
           sallied
           out
           upon
           them
           with
           such
           Courage
           ,
           that
           Success
           crowned
           it
           ,
           and
           4000
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           killed
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           that
           fled
           being
           hotly
           pursued
           ,
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           River
           Slane
           ;
           which
           with
           some
           other
           Encounters
           ,
           where
           Victory
           declared
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           so
           quelled
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           King's
           Reign
           they
           rebelled
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1398.
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Irish
           fell
           again
           into
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           by
           Surprize
           fall
           upon
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           divers
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           whom
           they
           slew
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           King
           with
           considerable
           Forces
           haste
           thither
           ,
           and
           Landing
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           in
           all
           parts
           to
           the
           Rout
           ,
           killing
           a
           
           great
           many
           ,
           and
           taking
           several
           of
           their
           Ring-leaders
           ,
           and
           keeping
           his
           Court
           of
           State
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           to
           him
           resorted
           the
           Nobility
           and
           chief
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           submitting
           and
           paying
           him
           Homage
           ,
           promising
           to
           keep
           the
           Country
           in
           quiet
           for
           the
           future
           :
           but
           Troubles
           arising
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           King
           hastily
           left
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           was
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           in
           Wales
           ,
           but
           finding
           himself
           deserted
           ,
           he
           betook
           him
           to
           a
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           seized
           by
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           resign'd
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           was
           afterward
           inhumanly
           murthered
           .
           Upon
           whose
           Death
           many
           Troubles
           and
           Contentions
           arose
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           English
           being
           embroyled
           at
           home
           ,
           Ireland
           was
           little
           minded
           ,
           the
           People
           there
           doing
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           what
           they
           pleased
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           we
           being
           setled
           at
           home
           ,
           more
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           prevent
           the
           Outrages
           and
           Depradations
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           several
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           Offenders
           were
           punished
           ,
           and
           others
           fled
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           divers
           of
           their
           great
           0nes
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           then
           Lieu●enant
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           repress
           them
           ,
           drew
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           People
           into
           Rebellion
           :
           but
           the
           Earl
           gave
           Battel
           at
           Redmore-Athy
           ,
           where
           the
           Irish
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           
             O
             Moor
          
           ,
           stood
           stoutly
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           Men
           in
           despair
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           bloody
           Fight
           ,
           that
           coloured
           all
           the
           Ditches
           of
           the
           Fens
           with
           Blood
           ,
           the
           Battel
           swerved
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           were
           defeated
           with
           great
           slaughter
           .
           Which
           quelled
           them
           in
           so
           terrible
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           they
           seemed
           out
           of
           Love
           with
           War
           :
           So
           
           that
           nothing
           memorably
           occurs
           in
           History
           ,
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           when
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kildare
           being
           Deputy
           ,
           one
           
             Richard
             Symons
          
           a
           Priest
           ,
           wheedled
           him
           into
           a
           belief
           ,
           that
           one
           Lambert
           a
           Youth
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           brought
           up
           as
           his
           Scholar
           ,
           was
           really
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           Son
           to
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           Brother
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           that
           had
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           thither
           for
           protection
           ;
           and
           the
           young
           Spark
           having
           been
           well
           tutored
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           graceful
           Carriage
           ,
           so
           well
           acted
           his
           part
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Irish
           Nobility
           sided
           with
           him
           ,
           raising
           considerable
           Forces
           to
           espouse
           his
           Quarrel
           ,
           Crowning
           him
           King
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           not
           content
           to
           keep
           him
           there
           ,
           they
           brought
           him
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           into
           England
           ,
           landing
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           Proclaiming
           him
           .
           But
           the
           King's
           Forces
           advancing
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           a
           Set-battel
           over-thrown
           ,
           and
           the
           Imposter
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           the
           Priest
           hanged
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           They
           likewise
           in
           the
           King's
           Reign
           aided
           another
           called
           Perkin
           ,
           or
           
             Peter
             Warbeck
          
           ,
           who
           stiled
           himself
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           younger
           Son
           to
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           had
           no
           better
           success
           than
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           being
           killed
           ,
           the
           Impostor
           taken
           ,
           after
           several
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Encounters
           ,
           having
           engaged
           the
           Scots
           as
           well
           as
           Irish
           ,
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           marrying
           the
           Lady
           
             Catharine
             Gourdon
          
           ,
           Niece
           to
           that
           King
           ;
           he
           was
           first
           obliged
           to
           confess
           his
           Impostor
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           set
           on
           ,
           maintained
           and
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           
           Sister
           to
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           then
           being
           publickly
           punished
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           endeavouring
           to
           escape
           ,
           he
           was
           executed
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           real
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           kept
           a
           Prisoner
           there
           a
           considerable
           time
           :
           all
           that
           was
           alledged
           against
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           attempted
           to
           make
           his
           Escape
           with
           Perkin
           ,
           to
           raise
           new
           Commotions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           great
           Commotions
           were
           stirred
           up
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           first
           suddenly
           appeased
           ,
           but
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kildare
           being
           Deputy
           ,
           the
           People
           exhibited
           their
           Complaints
           against
           him
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           Disturbances
           by
           his
           severe
           using
           them
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           Articles
           they
           had
           this
           ,
           
             viz.
             All
          
           Ireland
           
             is
             not
             able
             to
             Rule
             this
             Earl.
             Then
             ,
          
           said
           the
           King
           ,
           
             this
             Earl
             is
             the
             fittest
             Man
             to
             Rule
             all
          
           Ireland
           :
           and
           thereupon
           he
           continued
           him
           Deputy
           ;
           it
           appeared
           this
           hatred
           against
           him
           proceeded
           only
           from
           the
           strict
           hand
           he
           had
           over
           them
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           rebelling
           .
           And
           another
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             burned
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
          
           Cashal
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           that
           place
           being
           his
           chief
           Accuser
           ,
           and
           when
           every
           one
           would
           have
           denied
           it
           ,
           he
           humbly
           replied
           ,
           
             By
             Chreest
             I
             would
             never
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             byen
             told
             the
             Archbishop
             was
             in
             it
             .
          
           Which
           plain
           dealing
           made
           the
           King
           smile
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           storm
           and
           fret
           :
           however
           ,
           the
           Earl
           was
           ordered
           to
           rebuild
           it
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           in
           his
           Deputyship
           ;
           but
           often
           fell
           into
           displeasure
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           
           plain
           downright
           dealing
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Wolsey
           now
           ruling
           all
           at
           Court
           ,
           for
           speaking
           too
           plain
           to
           him
           upon
           his
           Examination
           at
           the
           Council-Board
           ,
           where
           Wolsey
           sat
           as
           President
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           ordered
           a
           Warrant
           for
           his
           Execution
           without
           the
           King's
           Knowledge
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           King
           having
           Notice
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           was
           mightily
           incensed
           at
           Wolsey
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           Favourite
           soon
           after
           falling
           into
           Disgrace
           ,
           the
           Earl
           was
           released
           and
           sent
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           one
           Sir
           
             William
             Sheington
          
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Deputy
           :
           however
           the
           
             O
             Moors
          
           fell
           into
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           being
           opposed
           by
           Forces
           drawn
           out
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           they
           were
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           killed
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           time
           the
           Tempest
           blown
           over
           ;
           however
           it
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Kildare's
           Enemies
           ,
           having
           again
           upon
           many
           grievous
           Complaints
           prevail'd
           to
           have
           him
           sent
           for
           to
           England
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           whereupon
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Thomas
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Perswasions
           of
           the
           Chancellor
           to
           avert
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           fell
           into
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           drew
           great
           Forces
           after
           him
           ;
           yet
           driven
           at
           last
           to
           extream
           Necessities
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           ,
           then
           Deputy
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           submit
           himself
           to
           King
           
           Henry's
           Mercy
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           Pardon
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           his
           Followers
           having
           killed
           Alen
           Archbishop
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           Arrival
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           King
           Henry
           being
           informed
           ,
           That
           the
           Geraldine
           Family
           had
           vowed
           never
           to
           have
           Peace
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl's
           five
           Brothers
           in
           Custody
           ;
           when
           one
           of
           them
           during
           
           their
           crossing
           the
           Seas
           ,
           demanded
           of
           the
           Master
           ,
           what
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Ship
           was
           ?
           who
           replied
           ,
           The
           
             Cow
             :
             Nay
             then
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           looking
           on
           the
           rest
           with
           a
           dejected
           Countenance
           ,
           
             we
             are
             all
             lost
             Men
             ;
             for
             now
             a
             Prophecy
             comes
             into
             my
             head
             ,
             that
             says
             ,
             Five
             Brethren
             of
             an
             Earl
             should
             be
             carried
             into
          
           England
           
             in
             the
             Belly
             of
             a
             Cow
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             back
             again
             :
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             hitting
             so
             pat
             ,
             we
             are
             they
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           so
           it
           happen'd
           ;
           for
           being
           Accused
           of
           the
           late
           Rebellion
           ,
           though
           two
           of
           them
           were
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Thomas
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           ,
           was
           beheaded
           on
           Tower-hill
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Brethren
           hang'd
           drawn
           ,
           and
           quartered
           at
           Tyburn
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           soon
           after
           died
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           Grief
           ,
           which
           destroyed
           the
           Center
           of
           that
           Noble
           Family
           ;
           for
           although
           one
           Brother
           escaped
           ,
           yet
           travelling
           through
           many
           Countries
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           came
           to
           Naples
           ,
           and
           there
           died
           Childless
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           escape
           ,
           for
           being
           countermanded
           ,
           and
           accused
           of
           holding
           Correspondency
           with
           this
           Family
           ,
           though
           without
           any
           notable
           Proof
           ,
           he
           was
           Condemned
           for
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           beheaded
           on
           Tower-hill
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           please
           the
           Natives
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           having
           been
           all
           this
           while
           only
           called
           
             Lords
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           in
           the
           33d
           year
           of
           
           Henry's
           Reign
           ,
           invested
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
             King
             of
          
           Ireland
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrone
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           rebelled
           ;
           but
           in
           some
           bloody
           Encounters
           being
           defeated
           ,
           the
           Earl
           was
           at
           last
           subdu'd
           ,
           and
           brought
           Prisoner
           for
           
           England
           ;
           yet
           upon
           his
           humble
           Submission
           released
           and
           sent
           over
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           keeping
           the
           Country
           in
           quiet
           ;
           which
           he
           pretty
           well
           observed
           during
           the
           short
           Reigns
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           only
           some
           petty
           Commotions
           happened
           that
           were
           soon
           quieted
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1566.
           being
           the
           Seventh
           year
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Reign
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Lords
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           named
           
             Donald
             Mac
             Carti
             More
          
           ,
           upon
           some
           little
           stirs
           that
           happened
           ,
           came
           over
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           cleared
           himself
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           but
           delivered
           up
           to
           her
           all
           his
           Territories
           ,
           vowing
           perpetual
           Fealty
           ;
           but
           she
           in
           gratitude
           restored
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Earl
           of
           Glencare
           ,
           giving
           him
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           to
           bear
           his
           Expences
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           his
           great
           Authority
           amongst
           the
           Natives
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           be
           kept
           quiet
           ;
           but
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           :
           for
           after
           some
           private
           Conspiracies
           ,
           that
           never
           broke
           out
           ,
           were
           defeated
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           ,
           the
           Eleventh
           Earl
           of
           that
           Title
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Territories
           and
           abundance
           of
           Followers
           broke
           into
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           did
           great
           damage
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           driving
           them
           out
           of
           many
           places
           ,
           killing
           divers
           Gentlemen
           in
           Revenge
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kildare
           and
           his
           Family
           being
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           one
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           contracted
           a
           strict
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           usually
           called
           Father
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           with
           his
           drawn
           Sword
           breaking
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           relying
           upon
           his
           former
           Friendship
           ,
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             What
             is
             the
             
             matter
          
           ,
           Desmon
           ,
           
             my
             Son
          
           ?
           to
           whom
           the
           bloody
           Earl
           sternly
           replied
           ,
           
             I
             am
             no
             longer
             thy
             Son
             ,
             nor
             thou
             my
             Father
             ;
             but
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             die
          
           :
           and
           thereupon
           they
           put
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           found
           in
           the
           House
           to
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           These
           Outrages
           allarmed
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           who
           drawing
           out
           his
           Forces
           ,
           after
           divers
           Skirmishes
           put
           the
           Earl
           to
           the
           Rout
           ,
           who
           being
           forsaken
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           lurked
           for
           sometime
           in
           the
           Bogs
           and
           Mountains
           ;
           but
           miserable
           want
           driving
           him
           thence
           among
           the
           Cottages
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           found
           and
           slain
           by
           a
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           when
           his
           Head
           being
           conveyed
           to
           England
           ,
           was
           set
           upon
           London-Bridge
           ;
           and
           so
           fell
           this
           Eleventh
           Earl
           of
           Desm●nd
           .
           But
           in
           his
           Grave
           the
           restless
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           not
           buried
           ,
           for
           casting
           their
           Eyes
           on
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Bourks
           ,
           they
           gave
           out
           they
           would
           have
           an
           eminent
           Person
           of
           that
           Family
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           or
           Governour
           ;
           and
           many
           Tumults
           were
           raised
           :
           but
           this
           prudent
           Queen
           ,
           notwithstanding
           some
           intestine
           Troubles
           at
           home
           ,
           took
           such
           care
           ,
           that
           she
           a
           long
           time
           by
           Policy
           and
           Force
           reduced
           the
           unruly
           Natives
           to
           their
           Obedience
           ;
           the
           former
           of
           which
           was
           particularly
           effected
           by
           driving
           away
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           submit
           through
           extream
           necessity
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           got
           together
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           about
           forty
           Days
           .
           The
           Second
           was
           by
           the
           timely
           Notice
           the
           Deputy
           had
           of
           Two
           thousand
           
             Scotch
             Highlanders
          
           landing
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           knowing
           nothing
           that
           they
           had
           laid
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           greatest
           number
           ,
           they
           came
           on
           with
           
           such
           as
           fell
           in
           with
           them
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           joyn
           the
           rest
           ,
           breaking
           into
           the
           Province
           of
           Connaught
           ,
           where
           indeed
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Country
           Peasants
           took
           Arms
           on
           their
           part
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord-Deputy
           by
           speedy
           Marches
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           finding
           they
           were
           got
           into
           Bogs
           and
           Fastnesses
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           encamped
           within
           sight
           a-while
           ,
           feigned
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           over-numbring
           him
           ,
           supposing
           he
           had
           fled
           ,
           immediately
           followed
           ;
           but
           were
           no
           sooner
           trained
           on
           the
           firm
           ground
           ,
           e're
           the
           English
           fac'd
           about
           ,
           charged
           their
           Front
           and
           Flanks
           ,
           piercing
           the
           Array
           of
           their
           Battel
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           utter
           rout
           and
           confusion
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           above
           eighteen
           of
           them
           escaped
           of
           upwards
           of
           Three
           thousand
           ,
           which
           crushed
           the
           Scots
           attempting
           to
           help
           them
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           These
           bad
           Successes
           shewing
           plainly
           ,
           the
           Hand
           of
           Heaven
           against
           them
           ,
           did
           not
           however
           make
           them
           sensible
           of
           their
           Misfortune
           ,
           in
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           a
           powerful
           Nation
           ;
           for
           perceiving
           themselves
           too
           weak
           to
           struggle
           in
           the
           Lyons
           Paws
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           tamper
           with
           other
           Nations
           ,
           alledging
           after
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           as
           a
           ground
           to
           justifie
           their
           Rebellions
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           ever
           starting
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           when
           both
           Nations
           professed
           that
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Communion
           ;
           but
           now
           taking
           this
           for
           a
           plausible
           pretext
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrone
           began
           und●r
           hand
           to
           deal
           with
           Philip
           the
           Second
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           Succours
           of
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           promising
           to
           hold
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           his
           Devotion
           :
           
           but
           this
           being
           about
           to
           be
           discovered
           by
           
             Hugh
             O
             Neale
             ,
             Tyrone
          
           in
           a
           rage
           clapped
           a
           Cord
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           and
           strangled
           him
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           and
           he
           summoned
           to
           answe●
           it
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           ;
           and
           upon
           some
           assurance
           of
           Pardon
           he
           went
           ,
           submitting
           himself
           ,
           and
           making
           such
           plausible
           Protestations
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           that
           times
           running
           high
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           about
           to
           Invade
           England
           ,
           he
           was
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           sent
           over
           again
           ,
           but
           afterward
           proved
           Ingrateful
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           dangerous
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Much
           about
           this
           time
           one
           
             Mac
             Malcoon
          
           ,
           a
           leading
           Man
           among
           the
           Irish
           ,
           stirred
           up
           Commotions
           about
           paying
           Taxes
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           tried
           ,
           and
           executed
           ,
           his
           Estate
           being
           given
           partly
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           living
           upon
           it
           they
           might
           curb
           and
           over-awe
           the
           rest
           :
           Whereupon
           one
           
             Brian
             O
             Roch
          
           ,
           who
           had
           sided
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           present
           Punishment
           ,
           fell
           into
           an
           open
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           Rout
           that
           immediately
           was
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           fled
           into
           Scotland
           for
           Protection
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen's
           Influence
           was
           so
           great
           upon
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           him
           delivered
           up
           ;
           and
           being
           tried
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           and
           being
           carried
           to
           Tyburn
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           executed
           without
           being
           concerned
           at
           Death
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           having
           been
           buzzed
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           done
           in
           an
           Arbitrary
           Way
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrone
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           their
           Discontents
           ,
           and
           
           raised
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           could
           ,
           calling
           in
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           imploring
           the
           other
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Nations
          
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           pretended
           ,
           to
           prevent
           Heresies
           over-running
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           one
           Ste●●ley
           ,
           an
           English
           Renagado
           ,
           as
           his
           Agent
           ,
           wanting
           to
           further
           his
           Design
           ,
           causing
           600
           Harquibussers
           to
           be
           levied
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           
           Tyrone
           ●
           But
           S●ewkley
           ,
           who
           commanded
           them
           ,
           coming
           into
           the
           Port
           of
           Lisbon
           with
           them
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           King
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           was
           going
           to
           invade
           Africa
           ,
           he
           retained
           them
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           fatal
           Battel
           of
           Alcazaz
           against
           the
           Moors
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           cut
           to
           pieces
           :
           However
           ,
           Tyrone
           being
           very
           much
           strengthned
           ,
           gave
           the
           English
           a
           great
           Overthrow
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           
             Connaught
             ,
             Vlster
          
           and
           Munster
           in
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           War
           after
           that
           went
           on
           with
           doubtful
           Success
           ,
           sometimes
           one
           Party
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           another
           .
           Here
           the
           famous
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           the
           great
           Favourite
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           commanded
           ;
           but
           whilst
           he
           was
           fighting
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           was
           undermined
           by
           his
           Foes
           at
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           and
           being
           called
           home
           ,
           and
           some
           Misdemeanours
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           charged
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           where
           falling
           into
           Discontent
           ,
           he
           after
           having
           imprisoned
           the
           Privy
           Counsellors
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           broke
           out
           into
           open
           Violence
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           lost
           his
           Head
           on
           Tower-hill
           .
           The
           Fall
           of
           so
           brave
           a
           Souldier
           proving
           afterward
           to
           small
           cause
           of
           Grief
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           his
           Loss
           
           was
           greatly
           regretted
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           whose
           Darling
           he
           was
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Norrice
           being
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           he
           followed
           his
           business
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           giving
           Tyron●
           several
           Overthrows
           ,
           and
           beating
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           came
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           was
           left
           by
           his
           Followers
           ,
           who
           cursing
           him
           for
           bringing
           them
           into
           such
           Troubles
           ,
           shifted
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           so
           that
           after
           he
           had
           lurked
           up
           and
           down
           some
           Months
           ,
           suffering
           extream
           Necessity
           ,
           he
           came
           and
           surrendred
           himself
           to
           the
           Lord-Deputy
           ,
           upon
           promise
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           over
           to
           England
           ,
           there
           to
           throw
           himself
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Feet
           for
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           according
           he
           was
           sent
           over
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen
           dying
           before
           he
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           Trial
           ,
           King
           Iames
           the
           Sixth
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           First
           of
           England
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Indempnity
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           promising
           exact
           Obedience
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           that
           wise
           King
           knowing
           how
           to
           settle
           a
           troublesome
           Nation
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           brought
           up
           in
           one
           himself
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           best
           to
           prevent
           and
           lay
           aside
           Animosities
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           his
           Proclamation
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           he
           utterly
           extinguished
           all
           Offences
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           between
           Subject
           and
           Subject
           ,
           as
           to
           particular
           Trespasses
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           to
           every
           one
           that
           at
           a
           set
           day
           would
           appear
           and
           claim
           the
           Benefit
           of
           his
           Pardon
           before
           the
           Justice
           of
           Assize
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Justice
           for
           that
           purpose
           being
           setled
           in
           every
           Country
           ,
           
           it
           abated
           much
           of
           the
           Tyranny
           their
           Petty
           Lords
           had
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Vulgar
           sort
           of
           them
           sensible
           of
           the
           Goodness
           of
           the
           English
           Laws
           ,
           of
           which
           before
           they
           had
           purposely
           been
           kept
           in
           Ignorance
           :
           Being
           now
           for
           the
           most
           part
           freed
           from
           their
           Servitude
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           King
           's
           immediate
           Protection
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           their
           Lords
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           Rebel
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           compel
           their
           Tenants
           to
           Rise
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           :
           and
           Ireland
           being
           now
           divided
           into
           Shires
           ,
           the
           Circuits
           were
           erected
           in
           every
           Province
           ;
           and
           the
           English
           had
           their
           Lands
           alotted
           ,
           and
           more
           particular
           Colonies
           established
           ,
           so
           that
           Trade
           began
           to
           flourish
           ;
           and
           several
           Corporations
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           having
           purchased
           large
           Proportions
           of
           Land
           ,
           built
           a
           strong
           Town
           for
           their
           Securi●y
           ,
           against
           the
           Incursions
           of
           the
           Irish
           that
           might
           happen
           ,
           very
           advantageously
           situate
           on
           the
           Bank
           of
           a
           River
           and
           Lough
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           wonderful
           Change
           ,
           to
           all
           appearance
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Things
           ;
           but
           what
           can
           hinder
           a
           People
           from
           being
           miserable
           that
           will
           make
           themselves
           so
           ,
           as
           may
           not
           improperly
           say
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           Providence
           :
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           displeased
           at
           these
           Proceedings
           ,
           finding
           the
           English
           Improvement
           rendred
           such
           Plenty
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           made
           their
           Land
           of
           little
           value
           ;
           and
           therefore
           many
           of
           them
           spightfully
           let
           them
           lye
           neglected
           to
           be
           over-run
           with
           Thistles
           and
           Briars
           ,
           cursing
           their
           Posterity
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           any
           Communication
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           Ploughed
           or
           Sowed
           ;
           by
           which
           their
           irreconcileable
           Hatred
           to
           us
           may
           be
           measured
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ordinary
           sort
           of
           People
           notwithstanding
           their
           Lords
           Di●●wasions
           ,
           finding
           they
           had
           not
           their
           former
           Power
           to
           compel
           ,
           perceiving
           Advantage
           to
           arise
           by
           this
           new
           Settlement
           ,
           inhabited
           very
           friendly
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Examples
           began
           to
           improve
           themselves
           in
           Industry
           ,
           and
           seemed
           averse
           to
           be
           stirred
           up
           as
           formerly
           upon
           every
           slight
           Occasion
           to
           Rebel
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           a
           long
           Peace
           ensued
           ,
           and
           that
           brought
           with
           it
           extraordinary
           Plenty
           ;
           but
           as
           nothing
           is
           certain
           or
           permanent
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           so
           in
           process
           of
           Time
           this
           golden
           Cord
           of
           Union
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           was
           violently
           cut
           in
           sunder
           .
        
         
           Troubles
           arising
           in
           the
           Year
           1641.
           thro'
           a
           Mis-understanding
           ,
           and
           fomented
           Heats
           blown
           by
           secret
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           War
           being
           in
           prospect
           between
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           Native
           Irish
           Chiefs
           ,
           not
           finding
           the
           People
           prone
           to
           hearken
           to
           them
           ,
           incited
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           ,
           who
           by
           promising
           them
           Heaven
           for
           Obedience
           to
           their
           Commands
           ,
           and
           Damnation
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           strange
           Stories
           and
           Things
           ,
           pushed
           them
           headlong
           on
           to
           one
           of
           the
           blackest
           Iniquities
           ●he
           Sun
           has
           for
           many
           Ages
           beheld
           ,
           and
           was
           too
           late
           discovered
           to
           be
           prevented
           ,
           for
           it
           happened
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           23d
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           Irish
           headed
           by
           a
           great
           many
           of
           their
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           rose
           generally
           in
           Arms
           ,
           seizing
           upon
           divers
           strong
           Places
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           vowing
           the
           utter
           Destruction
           of
           all
           the
           English
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           Extirpate
           them
           from
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Irish
           Earth
           ,
           
           both
           Root
           and
           Branch
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           discovered
           but
           one
           Night
           before
           it
           was
           to
           be
           executed
           ;
           by
           which
           Providence
           however
           Dublin
           and
           some
           other
           Places
           ,
           by
           the
           Imprisoning
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           Fortifying
           them
           with
           good
           Garisons
           ,
           were
           secured
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           Refuge
           to
           the
           Lives
           of
           many
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           one
           might
           every
           where
           behold
           Houses
           flaming
           ,
           the
           miserable
           People
           fly
           every
           where
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Blood
           of
           many
           were
           mingled
           with
           Flames
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           made
           red
           by
           the
           Blood
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slaughtered
           in
           the
           Fields
           and
           Ways
           ;
           thousands
           were
           drowned
           in
           Rivers
           and
           Lakes
           till
           the
           Stream
           was
           glutted
           with
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           they
           Bridged
           over
           the
           Waters
           ;
           many
           were
           ripped
           up
           alive
           ,
           and
           others
           tortured
           in
           a
           more
           cruel
           manner
           ;
           some
           were
           turned
           out
           into
           Snows
           and
           Frost
           and
           starved
           to
           death
           ;
           the
           Priests
           and
           Fryers
           going
           along
           with
           the
           Murtherers
           ,
           and
           beating
           them
           on
           to
           it
           with
           their
           Crucifixes
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             They
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             suffered
             alive
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             so
             far
             from
             a
             sin
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Meritorious
             ,
             and
             even
             Damnation
             it self
             to
             spare
             them
          
           ;
           giving
           the
           Sacrament
           to
           the
           more
           scrupulous
           of
           Conscience
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           the
           Bloudy
           Enterprize
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           before
           any
           Succour
           could
           come
           from
           England
           ,
           they
           destroyed
           by
           sundry
           barbarous
           ways
           20000
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           burnt
           most
           of
           their
           Houses
           and
           Villages
           ,
           killing
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           suffering
           them
           to
           rot
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           roo●ing
           up
           likewise
           their
           
           newly
           sprouted
           Corn
           ,
           as
           maliciously
           bent
           not
           only
           to
           destroy
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           in
           Hatred
           and
           utter
           Detestation
           all
           that
           appertained
           to
           them
           ;
           flattering
           themselves
           by
           the
           Inducement
           of
           old
           lying
           Prophesies
           ,
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           English
           Yoke
           ,
           and
           choose
           them
           a
           King
           from
           among
           their
           Country-men
           ,
           but
           Fate
           consented
           no●
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           fatal
           Mischief
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           labouring
           to
           compose
           the
           Differences
           ;
           recommending
           the
           Care
           of
           Ireland
           to
           his
           Parliament
           then
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           who
           promised
           a
           speedy
           Relief
           and
           Assistance
           to
           the
           Protestants
           that
           were
           got
           together
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           stood
           upon
           their
           Defence
           ;
           Voting
           50000
           pound
           for
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ormond
           was
           made
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Royal
           Forces
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           to
           joyn
           whom
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Harcourt
          
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           England
           with
           a
           Regiment
           .
           So
           that
           the
           poor
           Remnant
           of
           the
           Protestants
           getting
           together
           ,
           made
           the
           Irish
           Papist
           that
           was
           so
           good
           at
           base
           and
           unmanly
           Murthers
           ,
           fly
           the
           Face
           of
           War.
           But
           Troubles
           growing
           fast
           on
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Misunderstanding
           between
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           and
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           sprouting
           up
           into
           a
           miserable
           Civil
           War
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           guilty
           Persons
           at
           this
           time
           escaped
           unpunished
           :
           But
           the
           small
           Force
           of
           the
           Prote●●ants
           that
           were
           left
           ,
           being
           once
           united
           ,
           forced
           the
           Irish
           out
           of
           their
           strong
           Hold
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           Face
           of
           Government
           ;
           yet
           about
           eigh●
           Years
           after
           a
           Bloody
           Scene
           was
           acted
           ,
           for
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           loosing
           his
           Kingdoms
           
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           Charles
           ,
           as
           his
           undoubted
           Right
           ,
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           Kingly
           Dignity
           ,
           though
           in
           Exile
           ,
           England
           being
           cast
           ,
           as
           they
           termed
           it
           ,
           into
           a
           Model
           of
           a
           Free
           State
           or
           Republick
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           Lord-Lieutenant
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           commissioned
           to
           Labour
           the
           Securing
           that
           Country
           to
           the
           behoof
           of
           his
           Master
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ;
           and
           finding
           no
           other
           Means
           to
           do
           it
           in
           that
           Imergency
           ,
           he
           closed
           his
           Interest
           with
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           leading
           Irish
           ,
           concluding
           a
           Peace
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           them
           ,
           upon
           Submission
           and
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           Concession
           of
           certain
           Articles
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Marquess
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           when
           being
           joyned
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Clanricard
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Inchequeen
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castlehaven
           ,
           &c.
           
           Trim
           and
           Tredah
           or
           Drogheda
           ,
           upon
           a
           Defeat
           they
           gave
           the
           Forces
           that
           came
           from
           England
           ,
           surrendered
           :
           and
           now
           Dublin
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           strong
           Garison
           commanded
           by
           Colonel
           Iones
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           place
           of
           strength
           that
           held
           out
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           laid
           Siege
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           brave
           Army
           to
           appearance
           ,
           but
           it
           seems
           there
           were
           too
           many
           Irish
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Besieged
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           carelesness
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           made
           at
           first
           very
           slender
           Sallies
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           advantage
           ,
           they
           sallied
           with
           their
           whole
           strength
           ,
           and
           beating
           the
           Besiegers
           out
           of
           their
           Works
           ,
           followed
           them
           into
           their
           Camp
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           such
           Terrour
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           fled
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           English
           and
           some
           few
           French
           to
           stand
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           being
           over●owered
           
           by
           the
           vigorous
           Attacks
           ,
           they
           at
           ●ength
           ,
           after
           a
           sharp
           and
           bloody
           Dispute
           ,
           gave
           ●way
           ,
           and
           were
           forced
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           whilst
           ●he
           Besieged
           became
           Masters
           of
           their
           Camp
           ,
           ●nd
           an
           extraordinary
           rich
           Booty
           ;
           and
           more
           Forces
           arriving
           from
           England
           ,
           Fortune
           went
           against
           them
           almost
           every
           where
           .
           And
           now
           London-Derry
           being
           besieged
           ,
           that
           Siege
           was
           ●aised
           by
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Coot
          
           ;
           but
           what
           yet
           was
           a
           greater
           Terrour
           ,
           Cromwell
           ,
           a
           vowed
           and
           mor●al
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           landed
           with
           seven
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           four
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           ●nd
           one
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           bringing
           along
           with
           him
           ●he
           Title
           of
           Lord
           Governour
           ,
           or
           Lieute●ant
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           had
           to
           bring
           over
           ●hese
           Forces
           forty
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           ,
           with
           ●attering
           Pieces
           ,
           Mortars
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           ●nd
           all
           other
           Warlike
           Stores
           and
           Materials
           .
        
         
           He
           staid
           a
           while
           to
           visit
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           ●hen
           marched
           with
           a
           compleat
           Army
           to
           ●esiege
           Drogheda
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           strong
           Gar●ison
           of
           English
           and
           Irish
           ,
           it
           being
           upon
           ●he
           Rumour
           of
           his
           Approach
           reinforced
           with
           Two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           ●undred
           Hor●e
           ;
           and
           although
           it
           was
           stoutly
           ●efended
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           carried
           by
           Force
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           too
           cruel
           Order
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           all
           were
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           not
           respecting
           Age
           ●or
           Sex
           ,
           except
           a
           very
           few
           who
           hid
           them●elves
           for
           many
           Days
           ,
           till
           the
           Fury
           was
           over
           :
           And
           here
           it
           is
           the
           more
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           be●ause
           this
           Brunt
           fell
           mostly
           upon
           many
           brave
           English
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           got
           into
           the
           
           Place
           to
           Defend
           it
           for
           their
           King.
           Othe●
           Towns
           were
           likewise
           taken
           by
           Storm
           ,
           an●
           treated
           at
           the
           like
           rate
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           bloody
           Vengeance
           seemed
           to
           fall
           heavy
           upon
           a
           great
           many
           that
           were
           Innocent
           for
           the
           Sins
           of
           the
           Guilty
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           lately
           polluted
           the
           Land
           wit●
           Innocent
           Blood
           ,
           and
           now
           kept
           mostly
           out
           o●
           the
           way
           in
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           Bogs
           ,
           and
           Fastne●ses
           ;
           however
           ,
           being
           at
           last
           hunted
           from
           plac●
           to
           place
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           fell
           by
           the
           Swor●
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           and
           Pestilence
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Lan●
           was
           greatly
           Depopulated
           ,
           a
           third
           part
           of
           th●
           People
           being
           wasted
           ,
           and
           had
           severe
           Task
           Masters
           over
           them
           that
           made
           them
           Groan
           ●nder
           their
           Burthens
           ,
           till
           Charles
           the
           Secon●
           came
           to
           lighten
           their
           Sholders
           ,
           and
           resto●●
           them
           again
           their
           Peace
           and
           Ea●e
           ,
           by
           Accessio●
           to
           the
           Crown
           upon
           the
           Happy
           Restauration
           so
           that
           the
           People
           wearied
           with
           their
           forme●
           Miseries
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           out
           of
           love
           with
           Wa●
           and
           Insurrections
           ,
           and
           seemed
           mightily
           inclin●ble
           to
           Peace
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           King
           too
           care
           to
           place
           such
           Ministers
           of
           State
           among
           them
           ,
           especially
           the
           Lords
           Lieutenants
           an●
           Lords
           Justices
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           reasonabl●
           cause
           to
           complain
           of
           their
           Usage
           ,
           either
           i●
           Affairs
           Civil
           or
           Military
           ;
           and
           indeed
           th●
           Tranquility
           the
           Kingdom
           enjoyed
           ,
           made
           th●
           People
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           forget
           what
           the●
           had
           suffered
           :
           They
           traded
           to
           France
           an●
           Spain
           with
           the
           product
           of
           their
           Native
           Soil
           the
           Rivers
           and
           Lakes
           likewise
           affording
           the●
           plenty
           of
           Fish
           ,
           which
           they
           transported
           fo●
           Wine
           and
           other
           Commodities
           .
           Nor
           did
           the●●
           
           Thoughts
           appear
           to
           be
           elevated
           above
           what
           was
           reasonable
           ,
           till
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King.
           But
           when
           King
           Iames
           the
           Second
           ascended
           his
           Brother's
           Throne
           ,
           and
           declared
           himself
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           the
           Irish
           Papists
           began
           to
           prick
           up
           their
           Ears
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           Advantages
           beyond
           their
           Abilities
           ,
           publickly
           declaring
           ,
           
             The
             Day
             was
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             must
             go
             down
             .
          
           But
           it
           seems
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           other
           Aims
           ,
           they
           took
           such
           Measures
           as
           made
           them
           shoot
           wide
           of
           their
           Mark.
           
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconnel
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           raised
           by
           King
           Iames
           ,
           when
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           from
           a
           mean
           to
           a
           considerable
           Figure
           ,
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Design
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           therefore
           upon
           the
           re-calling
           of
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Lord-Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           soon
           gave
           the
           Irish
           great
           Hopes
           of
           Superiority
           over
           the
           English
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           first
           Cashiering
           the
           Protestant
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           that
           were
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           :
           And
           though
           there
           were
           Complaints
           made
           against
           him
           at
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           regarded
           ,
           but
           he
           the
           rather
           encouraged
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           things
           run
           so
           high
           that
           many
           feared
           a
           fatal
           Event
           ,
           and
           divers
           left
           thereupon
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           some
           going
           for
           Holland
           ,
           others
           for
           Scotland
           and
           England
           :
           and
           in
           such
           a
           method
           Matters
           continued
           to
           be
           pushed
           violently
           on
           ,
           till
           News
           came
           of
           a
           purposed
           Invasion
           of
           the
           
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           now
           our
           Soveraign
           ,
           then
           Tyrconnel
           be●tir'd
           himself
           to
           secure
           Ireland
           ,
           Imprisoning
           such
           as
           he
           suspected
           ,
           and
           Disarming
           others
           ;
           draining
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           most
           expert
           Irish
           Soldiers
           that
           were
           Papists
           ▪
           and
           sending
           them
           over
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Three
           thousand
           ,
           or
           thereabout
           ,
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Master
           ;
           but
           they
           did
           him
           far
           more
           hurt
           than
           good
           by
           increasing
           the
           Peoples
           Fears
           that
           were
           but
           before
           suggested
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           the
           whole
           English
           Nation
           Revolting
           in
           a
           manner
           from
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           he
           had
           been
           so
           long
           Training
           up
           at
           a
           vast
           Expence
           .
           Upon
           the
           Landing
           of
           the
           Prince
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Forces
           that
           had
           been
           sent
           over
           in
           expectation
           of
           Mountains
           ,
           found
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           dwindled
           into
           less
           than
           Mole-hills
           ,
           but
           themselves
           in
           a
           miserable
           Condition
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           the
           point
           of
           starving
           when
           Disbanded
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           ,
           but
           almost
           exposed
           to
           the
           Fury
           and
           violent
           Resentment
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           had
           conceived
           a
           Hatred
           against
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           submitting
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           care
           of
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           shipped
           for
           the
           Emperour's
           Service
           against
           the
           Turks
           .
        
         
           Tyrconnel
           was
           not
           idle
           in
           Ireland
           upon
           the
           News
           he
           had
           from
           England
           of
           King
           Iames
           his
           Flight
           to
           France
           ;
           but
           calling
           a
           Council
           mostly
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           
           
             That
             now
             it
             was
             their
             time
             to
             stand
             up
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             secure
             it
             against
             all
             Opposers
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             if
             even
             his
             Master
             should
             command
             him
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Sword
             ,
             he
             should
             think
             it
             ,
             in
             such
             ●
             Iuncture
             ,
             his
             Duty
             to
             Refuse
             it
             .
          
           And
           immediately
           not
           only
           spread
           the
           News
           throughout
           the
           Country
           ,
           but
           caused
           the
           Irish
           every
           where
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           could
           get
           ;
           ●o
           ●ha●
           the
           Tumultuous
           Rabble
           getting
           together
           ,
           plundered
           the
           Protestant
           Houses
           ,
           drove
           away
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           fired
           their
           Stacks
           of
           Corn
           and
           Hay
           ,
           murthered
           some
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           used
           others
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Terrour
           working
           in
           all
           ,
           such
           as
           could
           fled
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Substance
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           happy
           they
           thought
           themselves
           in
           that
           Condition
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           pass
           the
           Seas
           ▪
           either
           to
           England
           or
           Scotland
           ;
           for
           although
           several
           of
           the
           Protestant
           N●bility
           and
           Gentry
           made
           Head
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           yet
           the
           Enemy
           having
           in
           their
           Posse●sion
           all
           the
           strong
           Towns
           ,
           they
           found
           themselves
           too
           weak
           to
           make
           any
           extraordinary
           Resistance
           against
           so
           mighty
           a
           Torrent
           as
           came
           roaring
           on
           ;
           however
           ,
           they
           gave
           several
           o●
           their
           Parties
           notable
           Overthrows
           ,
           fortifying
           
             London-Derry
             ,
             Slego
          
           ,
           and
           the
           ●●le
           of
           Inniskilling
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Places
           and
           Difficulties
           of
           Access
           as
           they
           found
           Opportunity
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           time
           Tyrconnel
           had
           given
           Orders
           for
           s●opping
           the
           Ports
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           large
           and
           plausible
           Offers
           to
           bring
           them
           
           over
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           but
           they
           prevailed
           on
           a
           very
           few
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           being
           proclaimed
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           on
           the
           14th
           of
           February
           ,
           1688.
           upon
           the
           Humble
           Address
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           great
           care
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           speedy
           succouring
           the
           oppressed
           Protestants
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Papists
           in
           Arms
           against
           them
           ,
           might
           be
           left
           without
           Excuse
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           sent
           over
           ,
           offering
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           a
           Pardon
           and
           Indempnity
           for
           all
           that
           should
           in
           Obedience
           to
           it
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           and
           retire
           to
           their
           respective
           places
           of
           Abode
           ,
           and
           there
           peaceably
           behave
           themselves
           as
           obedient
           Subjects
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           upon
           which
           Condition
           they
           should
           in
           full
           Freedom
           enjoy
           their
           Estates
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           upon
           such
           a
           Consideration
           should
           have
           all
           the
           Favour
           that
           the
           Law
           allows
           for
           the
           private
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           with
           a
           further
           Promise
           ,
           That
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           speedily
           called
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           But
           upon
           refusing
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Royal
           Mandate
           ,
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           Rebels
           and
           Traytors
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           &c.
           their
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           to
           be
           Forfeited
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           by
           way
           of
           Distribution
           among
           those
           that
           should
           be
           Aiding
           and
           Assisting
           in
           the
           Reducing
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           its
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           This
           Royal
           Concession
           ,
           though
           Tyrconnel
           laboured
           what
           in
           him
           lay
           to
           hinder
           its
           being
           dispersed
           ,
           wrought
           some
           good
           Effects
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           Earl
           ,
           to
           counter-ballance
           it
           ,
           
           put
           forth
           a
           Paper
           which
           he
           termed
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           not
           only
           therein
           insinuating
           what
           great
           Advantage
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           reap
           by
           ●anding
           out
           .
           But
           that
           their
           Fears
           might
           be
           dissipated
           ,
           he
           promised
           speedy
           Aids
           and
           Succours
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           want
           for
           either
           Money
           or
           Provision
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           encourage
           them
           ,
           gave
           hopes
           of
           King
           
           Iames's
           speedy
           landing
           there
           with
           a
           numerous
           Army
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           and
           keep
           up
           the
           Courage
           of
           his
           Party
           he
           sent
           out
           Detachments
           to
           secure
           divers
           Protestant
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           make
           Garrisons
           of
           their
           Houses
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           having
           timely
           notice
           ,
           made
           their
           Escapes
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Protestants
           grew
           stronger
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           however
           their
           Goods
           and
           Possessions
           were
           destroyed
           and
           harassed
           .
           The
           Priests
           being
           the
           greatest
           Incendiaries
           to
           stir
           up
           those
           that
           were
           actually
           in
           Arms
           to
           Spoil
           and
           Rapine
           ,
           as
           being
           sure
           of
           a
           share
           ,
           as
           likewise
           to
           Arm
           the
           madding
           Multitude
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           might
           see
           Droves
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           some
           half
           naked
           ,
           others
           tattered
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           miserable
           Rags
           ,
           armed
           with
           Pitchforks
           ,
           Bills
           ,
           Staves
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           merciless
           Weapons
           they
           could
           get
           on
           the
           suddain
           ,
           running
           like
           so
           many
           Furies
           to
           spoil
           and
           plunder
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           greediness
           of
           Prey
           ,
           not
           many
           times
           distinguishing
           Papists
           from
           Protestants
           .
           And
           it
           was
           strongly
           reported
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Debate
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           which
           some
           Popish
           Bishops
           were
           admitted
           ,
           about
           a
           General
           Massacre
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           Expedient
           to
           clear
           the
           Country
           of
           
           Hereticks
           :
           But
           Tyrconnel
           (
           let
           it
           be
           to
           his
           praise
           )
           had
           the
           Generosity
           to
           oppose
           and
           detest
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           stop
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           the
           mischievous
           progress
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           yet
           when
           some
           of
           the
           Chiefs
           who
           had
           got
           Protections
           from
           him
           ,
           made
           their
           Complaints
           :
           
             That
             they
             were
             notwithstanding
             plundered
          
           :
           He
           only
           shook
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             It
             was
             Necessity
             that
             made
             his
             Men
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             could
             no
             ways
             help
             or
             restrain
             it
             .
          
        
         
           These
           violent
           proceedings
           made
           those
           that
           thought
           upon
           the
           Earl's
           Protection
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           some
           confidence
           in
           their
           continuance
           as
           to
           safety
           ,
           begin
           to
           make
           away
           for
           the
           Sea-coast
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Masters
           of
           Ships
           were
           commanded
           on
           pain
           of
           Death
           to
           transport
           none
           ,
           yet
           many
           escaped
           to
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           well
           received
           ,
           and
           Provision
           made
           for
           them
           by
           way
           of
           Publick
           Brief
           and
           Collection
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           March
           the
           Abdicated
           King
           landed
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           of
           Officers
           ,
           but
           very
           few
           Forces
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           at
           Dublin
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           Joy
           and
           Sorrow
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           as
           his
           Supervisor
           Monsieur
           D'Avaux
           ,
           with
           some
           French
           Generals
           .
           The
           Recorder
           of
           Dublin
           made
           a
           long
           Speech
           to
           him
           upon
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           extolling
           him
           for
           Courage
           ,
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Heroick
           Vertues
           imaginable
           ,
           above
           the
           Skies
           ;
           and
           a
           general
           Joy
           spread
           in
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           thinking
           now
           the
           day
           was
           all
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           doubting
           to
           carry
           
           every
           thing
           by
           force
           or
           submission
           ;
           and
           more
           Soldiers
           were
           Listed
           and
           Regimented
           under
           the
           French
           Officers
           that
           came
           over
           ,
           and
           care
           taken
           to
           lay
           up
           Stores
           .
           Money
           was
           every
           where
           extorted
           ,
           and
           the
           plundered
           Cattel
           ,
           Corn
           and
           Hay
           brought
           in
           ,
           and
           sold
           at
           inconsiderable
           Rates
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           soon
           gathered
           an
           Army
           of
           between
           Forty
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           Men.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           at
           Land
           ,
           the
           English
           Navy
           being
           out
           at
           Sea
           with
           a
           strict
           Charge
           to
           hinder
           Correspondence
           between
           France
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Squadron
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Admiral
           Herbert
           ,
           had
           Notice
           by
           their
           Scout
           Ships
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           French
           Fleet
           was
           abroad
           ,
           and
           stood
           away
           to
           the
           Irish
           Coast
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           made
           all
           the
           Sail
           he
           could
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Day
           found
           they
           stood
           into
           
             Bantry
             Bay
          
           ,
           a
           very
           spacious
           bearing
           in
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           though
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Shallows
           ,
           and
           other
           Difficulties
           that
           might
           offer
           ,
           it
           proved
           a
           work
           of
           Difficulty
           to
           enter
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           seemed
           no
           ways
           willing
           to
           come
           out
           to
           an
           Engagement
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           much
           superiour
           in
           number
           ;
           yet
           the
           Admiral
           drawing
           his
           Ships
           into
           a
           Line
           ,
           and
           lying
           upon
           the
           stretch
           ,
           battered
           them
           extreamly
           from
           Ten
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           till
           Five
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           French
           Admiral
           tacked
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           stood
           farther
           into
           the
           Bay.
           We
           killed
           them
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           our
           Men
           declare●
           ,
           they
           saw
           one
           of
           their
           great
           Ships
           go
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
           On
           our
           side
           we
           lost
           Captain
           Aylmer
           
           of
           the
           Portland
           ,
           with
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           about
           Three
           hundred
           Seamen
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           and
           could
           our
           Fireships
           have
           entred
           upon
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           which
           were
           Forty
           four
           in
           number
           ,
           to
           about
           Twenty
           eight
           of
           ours
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Our
           Fleet
           after
           this
           Engagement
           came
           back
           to
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           there
           refitted
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           of
           England
           went
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Dining
           aboard
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           created
           him
           Earl
           of
           Torrington
           ,
           &c.
           and
           distributed
           about
           Six
           thousand
           pound
           among
           the
           Seamen
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           French
           having
           violated
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           undeniably
           begun
           the
           War
           in
           invading
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           King
           delayed
           not
           to
           denounce
           the
           War
           against
           them
           by
           a
           Declaration
           to
           that
           purport
           ,
           bearing
           Date
           the
           Seventh
           of
           May
           ,
           1689.
           and
           great
           Preparations
           were
           made
           for
           passing
           over
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           Forces
           were
           Levied
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Money
           prepared
           for
           defraying
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Expedition
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           more
           facilitated
           ,
           upon
           the
           Estates
           of
           Scotland
           submitting
           their
           Crown
           to
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           taking
           of
           them
           upon
           their
           being
           owned
           and
           invested
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           waited
           upon
           Their
           Majesties
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           Banquetting-House
           at
           Whitehall
           .
           And
           the
           Viscount
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           who
           had
           headed
           the
           Rebel
           Highlanders
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           being
           killed
           in
           a
           fatal
           Battel
           near
           St.
           Iohnstown
           ,
           things
           began
           to
           go
           
           better
           ,
           and
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Affairs
           gave
           way
           to
           a
           more
           speedy
           prosecuting
           those
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           the
           Inniskilling-men
           being
           abroad
           ,
           pierced
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           got
           great
           Booties
           ,
           defeating
           divers
           Parties
           ,
           and
           making
           themselves
           terrible
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Upon
           News
           brought
           that
           Maccarty
           was
           in
           those
           Parts
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           plundering
           and
           ravaging
           the
           Country
           .
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Berry
           ,
           with
           three
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           eight
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           three
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           marched
           towards
           them
           ;
           but
           upon
           their
           approach
           ,
           found
           they
           were
           made
           stronger
           than
           they
           were
           reported
           ,
           by
           another
           Party
           that
           had
           joyned
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           much
           superiour
           to
           him
           in
           number
           ;
           which
           obliged
           him
           before
           he
           found
           himself
           sufficiently
           strong
           to
           attack
           them
           ,
           to
           send
           to
           Colonel
           Woolsey
           at
           Inniskilling
           ,
           for
           a
           Re-inforcement
           ;
           which
           he
           no
           sooner
           obtained
           ,
           but
           he
           charged
           them
           with
           much
           bravery
           ,
           killing
           a
           considerable
           Number
           ,
           taking
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           putting
           the
           rest
           to
           flight
           ;
           but
           the
           Flyers
           in
           their
           way
           being
           greatly
           re-inforced
           ,
           rallied
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           second
           Encounter
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           time
           continued
           bloody
           and
           doubtful
           ,
           they
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           advantageous
           Post
           ,
           much
           galling
           our
           Horse
           with
           their
           Cannon
           ;
           but
           the
           Defiles
           ,
           or
           dirty
           narrow
           Passages
           being
           resolutely
           passed
           by
           our
           Foot
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           gave
           our
           Horse
           the
           advantage
           to
           charge
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           deserted
           the
           Foot
           and
           
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           Foot
           after
           them
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           being
           killed
           ,
           and
           some
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           by
           which
           Defeat
           the
           Country
           was
           freed
           from
           great
           Incumbrances
           .
           This
           part
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           that
           had
           a
           long
           time
           lain
           heavy
           upon
           it
           ,
           being
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           fell
           of
           the
           Enemy
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           drowned
           in
           desperately
           throwing
           themselves
           into
           the
           Lough
           to
           escape
           the
           Pursuers
           ,
           about
           Three
           thousand
           .
        
         
           There
           happened
           likewise
           divers
           other
           Rencounters
           of
           lesser
           note
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Protestants
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           gained
           the
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           with
           King
           Iames
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           marched
           towards
           London-Derry
           ,
           promising
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Terrour
           of
           their
           Arms
           would
           oblige
           it
           to
           a
           Surrender
           upon
           their
           first
           approach
           ;
           but
           found
           they
           were
           extreamly
           mistaken
           ;
           for
           although
           Colonel
           Lundy
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Regiments
           sent
           from
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           Colonels
           Cunningham
           and
           Richards
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           and
           slighted
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           not
           tenable
           against
           an
           Army
           of
           Forty
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           with
           a
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           and
           divers
           Mortars
           ;
           Providence
           so
           ordered
           ,
           it
           became
           the
           Bulwark
           of
           the
           sinking
           Nation
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Enemy
           their
           first
           considerable
           check
           ;
           for
           divers
           Troops
           that
           were
           abroad
           ,
           mostly
           composed
           of
           undisciplined
           Soldiers
           ,
           throwing
           themselves
           into
           it
           ,
           they
           ,
           together
           with
           those
           that
           were
           found
           there
           were
           Regimented
           ,
           even
           the
           multitude
           seizing
           the
           Keys
           ,
           and
           undertaking
           
           with
           great
           alacrity
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           having
           chose
           Mr.
           George
           Walker
           ,
           Minister
           of
           an
           adjacent
           Village
           ,
           their
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Major
           Baker
           ,
           his
           Co-adjutor
           ,
           or
           Assitant-Governour
           during
           the
           Siege
           .
           And
           now
           those
           in
           Arms
           in
           the
           Town
           consisted
           of
           117
           Companies
           ,
           and
           every
           Company
           contained
           sixty
           Men
           ,
           being
           in
           all
           7020
           Common
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           341
           Officers
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           taken
           in
           hand
           ,
           was
           to
           view
           the
           Stores
           ,
           and
           ordering
           their
           better
           Security
           from
           any
           Embezling
           ,
           as
           resolving
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           having
           already
           rejected
           the
           Offers
           the
           Enemy
           made
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           readily
           submit
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           much
           promised
           Favour
           and
           Protection
           ;
           but
           the
           hard
           dealings
           others
           had
           met
           with
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           themselves
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           made
           them
           deaf
           to
           all
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           Guns
           being
           mounted
           on
           the
           Wall
           ,
           they
           fired
           upon
           the
           Advance-Guard
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           promised
           to
           be
           received
           with
           open
           Arms
           ,
           by
           Hamilton
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           bring
           over
           the
           besieged
           ,
           which
           much
           consternated
           King
           Iames
           ,
           then
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           obliged
           him
           to
           remove
           to
           a
           place
           of
           more
           safety
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           seeing
           fair
           Words
           and
           Promises
           could
           not
           gain
           it
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           reduce
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           beginning
           within
           a
           day
           or
           two
           after
           their
           appearance
           before
           it
           ,
           to
           break
           Ground
           ,
           and
           run
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           drawing
           up
           a
           Demi-culverine
           ,
           within
           a
           Furlong
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           battered
           the
           Market-House
           ,
           
           and
           did
           some
           damage
           to
           other
           Houses
           ;
           but
           the
           Cannon
           from
           the
           Town
           playing
           among
           them
           ,
           did
           considerable
           Execution
           ;
           and
           to
           hinder
           their
           nearer
           approach
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           sallied
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           killing
           about
           Two
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           the
           French
           General
           Mamow
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Note
           ,
           with
           little
           loss
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           of
           Note
           ,
           only
           Lieutenant
           
             Mac
             Phedris
          
           was
           killed
           .
        
         
           The
           Besiegers
           finding
           this
           way
           little
           availed
           them
           ,
           drew
           four
           Demi-Culverine
           into
           an
           Orchard
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           kept
           continual
           Firing
           ,
           which
           hurt
           many
           People
           in
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Impressions
           in
           the
           Walls
           :
           Nor
           was
           the
           damage
           left
           unrequited
           from
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           killed
           them
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           ,
           and
           some
           considerable
           Officers
           ,
           and
           a
           sudden
           shot
           took
           off
           two
           Fryars
           in
           their
           Habits
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           exhorting
           the
           Besieged
           to
           press
           on
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           do
           their
           Work
           more
           effectually
           ,
           they
           placed
           two
           Mortar-pieces
           ,
           and
           threw
           in
           divers
           Bombs
           ,
           which
           did
           some
           damage
           to
           the
           Houses
           and
           People
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Besieged
           sallied
           ,
           and
           killed
           several
           of
           the
           Enemy
           at
           Penburn-Hill
           ,
           losing
           only
           two
           of
           their
           own
           and
           eighteen
           wounded
           .
           The
           same
           day
           a
           Shot
           from
           the
           Town
           broke
           and
           dismounted
           one
           of
           their
           Pieces
           on
           the
           Battery
           ,
           and
           killed
           the
           Gunner
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           drew
           a
           Trench
           a-cross
           Windmil-hill
           ,
           from
           the
           Bog
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           there
           raised
           another
           Battery
           ,
           lining
           
           the
           Hedge
           with
           Dragoons
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Besieged
           sallied
           in
           a
           considerable
           number
           ,
           and
           dividing
           one
           part
           ,
           made
           them
           Masters
           of
           the
           Trenches
           and
           advantageous
           Ground
           ,
           killing
           about
           two
           hundred
           ;
           whilst
           the
           other
           Party
           beat
           the
           Dragoons
           from
           the
           Hedges
           .
           Which
           reiterated
           Losses
           so
           enraged
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           having
           Captain
           Cunningham
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           Douglass
           upon
           some
           Sallies
           ,
           they
           ,
           after
           Quarter
           given
           ,
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           which
           served
           to
           confirm
           the
           Besieged
           in
           the
           belief
           of
           the
           Mercy
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           if
           they
           fell
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           more
           obstinate
           in
           a
           resolute
           Defence
           :
           and
           alluring
           the
           Governour
           out
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           fired
           a
           hundred
           Shot
           at
           him
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           had
           the
           power
           to
           hurt
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           upon
           their
           first
           presenting
           ,
           he
           sheltred
           him
           behind
           the
           ruines
           of
           an
           old
           House
           ,
           and
           retired
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           cautious
           how
           he
           trusted
           them
           any
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           Besiegers
           by
           this
           time
           grown
           weary
           of
           continual
           Duty
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           they
           were
           exposed
           to
           ,
           drew
           off
           their
           main
           Body
           ,
           and
           encamped
           on
           a
           Hill
           about
           two
           miles
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           yet
           left
           it
           entirely
           besieged
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Fourth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Voluntier
           Horsmen
           ,
           who
           promised
           upon
           Oath
           to
           do
           great
           things
           ,
           supported
           by
           a
           Detachment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           made
           an
           Attack
           upon
           the
           
           Windmil-work
           ,
           resolving
           to
           force
           the
           Line
           ,
           coming
           on
           with
           loud
           Shouts
           and
           Huzza's
           ;
           but
           were
           frustrated
           in
           their
           Enterprize
           ,
           being
           
           beat
           off
           with
           considerable
           loss
           ,
           Four
           hundred
           of
           them
           were
           accounted
           to
           be
           killed
           ;
           and
           to
           secure
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           the
           Foot
           carried
           Faggots
           at
           their
           Backs
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           had
           none
           ,
           hoised
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           away
           on
           their
           Backs
           to
           dead
           the
           shot
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           the
           loss
           was
           very
           inconsiderable
           ,
           only
           Captain
           Butler
           pressing
           too
           eagerly
           after
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           killed
           by
           a
           great
           shot
           coming
           over
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           These
           sev●●al
           Defeats
           and
           Disappointments
           of
           taking
           a
           place
           they
           before
           had
           thought
           so
           easie
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           General
           upon
           the
           first
           view
           ,
           swore
           he
           would
           beat
           down
           the
           Walls
           with
           Pot-Guns
           ,
           so
           enraged
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           make
           all
           the
           effort
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           night
           played
           Bombs
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           273
           pounds
           ,
           which
           broke
           up
           the
           Streats
           ,
           beat
           down
           several
           Houses
           ,
           and
           killed
           divers
           Persons
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           some
           consternation
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           when
           their
           Stores
           of
           Provision
           began
           to
           fail
           ,
           and
           Famine
           to
           encrease
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           needs
           must
           have
           been
           disheartned
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           encouraged
           by
           the
           discovery
           of
           Thirty
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           in
           the
           Lough
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           Succour
           from
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Major-General
           Kirk
           ,
           with
           Provision
           ,
           Men
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           :
           But
           the
           River
           being
           chained
           up
           with
           a
           floating
           Boom
           a-cross
           it
           ,
           and
           Batteries
           of
           the
           Enemy
           on
           the
           Bank
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           only
           for
           several
           days
           get
           up
           ,
           but
           had
           much
           
           ado
           to
           have
           Communication
           by
           Letter
           ;
           yet
           the
           hope
           of
           Relief
           so
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           kept
           up
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           them
           to
           a
           vigorous
           Defence
           ,
           though
           many
           died
           daily
           for
           want
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rosen
          
           the
           French
           Marshal
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           arrived
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           understanding
           the
           little
           progress
           they
           had
           made
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           Siege
           ,
           fell
           a
           swearing
           ,
           
             By
             the
             Belly
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             demolish
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             bury
             the
             Besieged
             in
             their
             own
             Ruins
             .
          
           But
           upon
           the
           Attacks
           he
           made
           ,
           found
           no
           better
           Success
           than
           the
           rest
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           Clancar●y
           ,
           who
           they
           said
           was
           destined
           by
           an
           old
           Prophecy
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           ,
           making
           an
           Attack
           ,
           and
           being
           beat
           off
           with
           great
           loss
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           had
           falsified
           his
           Trust
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           and
           revolted
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           upon
           his
           being
           sent
           from
           England
           to
           pacifie
           Matters
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           came
           to
           make
           large
           Offers
           ,
           but
           was
           rejected
           by
           the
           Besieged
           with
           Indignation
           ;
           nor
           was
           
           Rosen's
           Promises
           and
           Threats
           regarded
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           pitched
           upon
           a
           French
           Politick
           ,
           imagining
           that
           would
           inf●de●●ly
           do
           ,
           viz.
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           miserable
           Protestants
           to
           be
           gathered
           out
           of
           the
           Countries
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           driven
           half
           naked
           and
           starved
           there
           to
           perish
           ,
           if
           the
           Besieged
           refused
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           whose
           Wants
           ,
           though
           they
           pierced
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           having
           very
           slender
           Provision
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           relieve
           ,
           and
           therefore
           kept
           the
           Gates
           shut
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           fired
           among
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           that
           drove
           
           them
           ,
           four
           or
           five
           of
           them
           fell
           dead
           with
           the
           Shot
           .
           And
           now
           there
           being
           several
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           had
           several
           Relations
           of
           Note
           and
           Command
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           caused
           a
           Gallows
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           threatning
           to
           hang
           the
           Prisoners
           thereon
           ,
           if
           those
           miserable
           People
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           yet
           leave
           given
           them
           to
           write
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           they
           would
           do
           on
           their
           behalf
           .
           Rosen
           returned
           them
           no
           Answer
           ;
           but
           Hamilton
           returned
           them
           a
           slight
           one
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           Stratagem
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           were
           permitted
           to
           return
           ;
           which
           proved
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           for
           amongst
           them
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           poor
           Starvlings
           were
           shuffled
           out
           ,
           and
           some
           able
           Bodies
           taken
           in
           .
        
         
           Another
           Stratagem
           they
           had
           to
           shoot
           Letters
           into
           the
           Town
           in
           the
           dead
           Shell
           of
           a
           Bomb
           ,
           viz.
           not
           filled
           with
           Powder
           ,
           as
           imagining
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           other
           Superiour
           Officers
           kept
           their
           Proposals
           from
           the
           Soldiers
           ;
           but
           this
           enraged
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           ma
           〈…〉
           th
           so
           much
           as
           to
           discourse
           of
           a
           Surrender
           .
           About
           the
           Thirtieth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           Major
           Baker
           died
           ;
           yet
           the
           Defence
           continued
           as
           vigorous
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           divers
           Sallies
           were
           made
           ,
           though
           the
           Garrison
           through
           Famine
           ,
           Diseases
           and
           Loss
           was
           lessened
           near
           one
           half
           ,
           and
           the
           Famine
           increased
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           Horse-flesh
           was
           fold
           for
           Eighteen
           pence
           the
           pound
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           of
           that
           to
           be
           had
           :
           A
           Quarter
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           that
           fead
           upon
           the
           dead
           Irish
           ,
           at
           Five
           shillings
           
           and
           six
           pence
           ,
           his
           Head
           at
           half
           a
           crown
           ,
           a
           Cat
           at
           four
           shillings
           and
           six
           pence
           ;
           Rats
           ,
           Mice
           ,
           Tallow
           ,
           Greves
           ,
           and
           all
           noysome
           things
           that
           could
           be
           possibly
           eaten
           ,
           proportionably
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           whole
           Town
           there
           was
           but
           nine
           lean
           Horses
           left
           ,
           and
           a
           pint
           of
           Meal
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Tallow
           to
           each
           Man
           ,
           when
           Providence
           so
           ordered
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           at
           their
           Devotions
           ,
           News
           came
           that
           Ships
           were
           making
           their
           way
           up
           the
           River
           ;
           which
           to
           their
           great
           Joy
           and
           Comfort
           proved
           true
           :
           for
           Major-General
           Kirk
           having
           notice
           that
           the
           Town
           could
           hold
           out
           no
           longer
           ,
           ordered
           the
           Mountjoy
           and
           Phoenix
           ,
           and
           Mountjoy
           guarded
           by
           the
           Dartmouth
           ,
           to
           force
           their
           way
           at
           any
           hazard
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           through
           the
           Showers
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Shot
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Boom
           broke
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           however
           struck
           upon
           a
           shelve
           ,
           yet
           the
           Stock
           of
           her
           Guns
           set
           her
           free
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           safe
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           bringing
           Life
           to
           a
           dying
           People
           :
           which
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           ,
           thought
           it
           to
           no
           purpose
           of
           staying
           longer
           before
           it
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           receive
           worse
           disgrace
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           confusion
           raised
           their
           Camp
           ,
           firing
           Culmore
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Places
           in
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           breaking
           for
           haste
           some
           of
           their
           great
           Guns
           ;
           and
           had
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           
           Inniskilling-Men
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Garrison
           upon
           their
           Rear
           ,
           who
           cut
           off
           ,
           or
           took
           Prisoners
           the
           S●raglers
           ,
           with
           some
           Booty
           ,
           the
           former
           having
           before
           defeated
           Lieutenant-General
           Maccarty
           ,
           they
           likewise
           threw
           about
           twelve
           Care
           load
           of
           Arms
           into
           the
           River
           for
           want
           of
           Carriages
           to
           bear
           them
           off
           ;
           and
           lost
           before
           
           the
           Town
           in
           a
           Siege
           of
           one
           hundred
           and
           five
           Days
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           it
           lasted
           ,
           between
           18
           and
           19000
           Men
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           100
           of
           their
           best
           Officers
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           pardon
           me
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           for
           insisting
           so
           long
           upon
           this
           particular
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           not
           slightly
           pass
           over
           ,
           since
           (
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           few
           of
           the
           Men
           that
           defended
           trained
           up
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           Scarcity
           it
           endured
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           it
           held
           out
           against
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           backed
           by
           almost
           a
           whole
           Kingdom
           )
           it
           may
           very
           well
           compare
           with
           the
           most
           famous
           Siege
           that
           ever
           was
           mentioned
           in
           History
           .
        
         
           Major-General
           Kirk
           soon
           after
           these
           Succours
           got
           in
           ,
           came
           to
           London-Derry
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           with
           all
           the
           Demonstrations
           of
           Joy
           a
           People
           in
           so
           ruinous
           a
           Condition
           ,
           could
           bestow
           ;
           and
           having
           viewed
           the
           Walls
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           blessed
           himself
           to
           think
           that
           such
           slight
           Works
           could
           ever
           have
           been
           defended
           so
           long
           against
           such
           an
           Army
           .
        
         
           Things
           in
           London-Derry
           being
           settled
           as
           well
           as
           the
           shortness
           of
           time
           would
           permit
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           Mr.
           Walker
           should
           go
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           present
           his
           Majesty
           with
           an
           Address
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           principal
           Persons
           that
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Town
           during
           the
           Siege
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           very
           graciously
           received
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           a
           Mark
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           for
           the
           signal
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           ordered
           him
           5000
           pound
           ,
           and
           a
           Promise
           of
           his
           further
           Regard
           .
           Whilst
           this
           Siege
           lasted
           ,
           the
           
           Inniskilling-Men
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Protestant
           
           Party
           abroad
           were
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           a
           Detachment
           of
           600
           Men
           were
           sent
           under
           the
           Cammand
           of
           Colonel
           Stewart
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Inch
           ;
           and
           hearing
           the
           Irish
           had
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           Tully
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           commanded
           Party
           of
           sixty
           Musquetiers
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           out
           ,
           when
           more
           Forces
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           and
           other
           Commanders
           raised
           some
           small
           Fortifications
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           there
           succoured
           a
           great
           many
           Protestants
           who
           fled
           from
           the
           Enemy
           with
           their
           Cattel
           and
           Substance
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           had
           been
           stripped
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           came
           naked
           ;
           beating
           divers
           Parties
           of
           the
           Irish
           that
           attempted
           to
           force
           him
           from
           his
           strength
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           being
           sent
           this
           way
           with
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           attempted
           to
           force
           Ralfamulin
           ,
           where
           a
           small
           Party
           of
           our
           Men
           quartered
           ;
           but
           having
           timely
           notice
           ,
           getting
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Barrocading
           the
           Street
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           after
           a
           sharp
           Dispute
           ,
           drew
           off
           with
           the
           Loss
           of
           240
           Men
           ;
           and
           on
           our
           part
           only
           Lieutenant
           Coningham
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           private
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           Lieutenant
           wounded
           :
           However
           ,
           very
           desirous
           to
           bring
           these
           Parts
           into
           Subjection
           ,
           nothing
           was
           omitted
           that
           Threats
           or
           Alurements
           could
           effect
           ;
           but
           neither
           of
           them
           prevailed
           against
           the
           stedfast
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           they
           too
           sadly
           remembred
           how
           often
           they
           had
           broke
           their
           words
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           they
           esteemed
           keeping
           it
           with
           those
           they
           termed
           Hereticks
           .
           One
           fatal
           Instance
           of
           which
           take
           for
           many
           :
        
         
           It
           happened
           that
           the
           Lord
           Galmoy
           being
           abroad
           with
           a
           Party
           ,
           took
           Captain
           Dixie
           prisoner
           
           by
           surprize
           in
           his
           Father's
           House
           ,
           which
           House
           he
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           brought
           away
           
             Cornet
             Charlton
          
           :
           but
           hearing
           one
           
             Brian
             Mac
             King●or
             Mac
             Gurrie
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           our
           Men
           ,
           and
           was
           Prisoner
           at
           Cran
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           offer
           Captain
           Dixie
           in
           Exchange
           ,
           vowing
           upon
           his
           Honour
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           Gurrie
           came
           ,
           Dixie
           should
           be
           sent
           them
           .
           This
           was
           well
           accepted
           ,
           and
           Guerrie
           was
           sent
           ,
           but
           Galmoy
           thereupon
           ordered
           the
           two
           Young
           Gentlemen
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           for
           receiving
           a
           Commission
           from
           England
           ;
           and
           being
           sentenced
           ,
           had
           orders
           to
           prepare
           to
           die
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           great
           Endeavours
           were
           used
           ,
           and
           Promises
           made
           them
           of
           Life
           and
           Preferment
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           turn
           Papists
           ,
           and
           adhere
           to
           King
           Iames.
           But
           they
           generously
           rejected
           the
           Offer
           ,
           and
           preferred
           their
           Religion
           before
           the
           saving
           their
           Lives
           ;
           and
           although
           
             Mac
             Gurrie
          
           interceded
           mainly
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           reproached
           the
           Lord
           Galmoy
           with
           the
           Stain
           of
           his
           Honour
           after
           his
           solemn
           Promise
           in
           Writing
           ;
           yet
           he
           would
           hear
           nothing
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           but
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           hanged
           upon
           one
           
           Russel's
           Sign
           Post
           ;
           whilst
           he
           made
           merry
           there
           ;
           and
           not
           content
           with
           their
           Lives
           ,
           he
           ordered
           their
           Heads
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           tossed
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           play
           at
           Foot-ball
           with
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           misused
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           set
           up
           on
           the
           Market-Cross
           at
           Belturbet
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           rest
           more
           cautious
           to
           trust
           their
           Mercy
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           French
           
           General
           Rosne
           ,
           resolute
           to
           subdue
           them
           ,
           came
           within
           the
           shot
           of
           their
           Cannon
           to
           encourage
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           were
           gathering
           in
           those
           parts
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           shot
           had
           spoiled
           his
           Undertaking
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           fallen
           a
           little
           too
           short
           ,
           yet
           it
           beat
           up
           the
           Stones
           ,
           which
           wounded
           him
           in
           the
           Leg
           ,
           and
           his
           Horse
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           killed
           two
           Troopers
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           frighted
           with
           this
           Disaster
           ,
           he
           gave
           over
           the
           Attempt
           :
           But
           greater
           Actions
           than
           these
           attended
           the
           Fate
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           English
           Army
           so
           long
           expected
           was
           embarqued
           ,
           and
           came
           on
           with
           a
           fair
           Wind
           ,
           being
           discovered
           some
           Leagues
           at
           Sea
           ,
           by
           the
           longing
           People
           who
           watched
           for
           it
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           its
           arrival
           by
           their
           loud
           Shouts
           and
           Acclamations
           of
           Joy
           :
           and
           on
           the
           Thirteenth
           of
           August
           ,
           1689.
           
           Duke
           Schombergh
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Forces
           ,
           landed
           at
           Carickfurgus
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           short
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           sent
           two
           Regiments
           to
           Belfast
           ;
           and
           having
           refreshed
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           landed
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           directed
           his
           March
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           being
           every
           where
           received
           by
           the
           Protestants
           with
           the
           greatest
           Expressions
           of
           joy
           imaginable
           :
           At
           the
           Terrour
           of
           whose
           approach
           the
           Castle
           and
           Town
           of
           Antrim
           was
           deserted
           ,
           and
           our
           Men
           took
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           leaving
           there
           a
           Garrison
           of
           fif●y
           Soldiers
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Captain
           Ormsby
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           Places
           and
           Passes
           were
           secured
           :
           But
           Carickfurgus
           refusing
           upon
           Summons
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           sate
           down
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           
           Cannon
           and
           Mortars
           were
           planted
           against
           it
           whilst
           the
           Trenches
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           no
           sooner
           they
           heard
           the
           English
           speak
           to
           them
           in
           a
           Dialect
           of
           War
           ,
           from
           the
           mouths
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           but
           they
           beat
           a
           Parley
           ;
           but
           the
           main
           import
           of
           their
           Request
           being
           to
           send
           to
           King
           Iames
           to
           have
           his
           leave
           to
           Surrender
           :
           it
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           the
           Mortars
           and
           Cannon
           began
           to
           play
           against
           the
           Town
           very
           furiously
           ,
           they
           answering
           us
           with
           their
           Cannon
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           especially
           anoying
           our
           Men
           with
           two
           Pieces
           advantageously
           planted
           in
           the
           Lord
           
           Dungale's
           House
           ;
           yet
           our
           Bombs
           did
           great
           Execution
           ,
           beating
           down
           and
           setting
           many
           Houses
           on
           fire
           .
           Several
           of
           our
           Ships
           that
           lay
           in
           a
           Line
           ,
           played
           likewise
           their
           Cannon
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           indamaged
           the
           Besieged
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           again
           desired
           a
           Parley
           ,
           but
           insisting
           to
           March
           out
           with
           their
           Cloaths
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           agree
           to
           it
           ,
           only
           allowing
           them
           to
           be
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           again
           the
           Batteries
           were
           renewed
           ;
           they
           again
           hung
           out
           a
           white
           Flag
           to
           Parley
           ,
           and
           upon
           submitting
           to
           a
           Surrender
           ,
           were
           allowed
           to
           be
           conducted
           to
           the
           next
           Irish
           Garrison
           ;
           whereupon
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Ingoldsby
          
           marched
           in
           with
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           took
           posse●sion
           of
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           fifty
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           came
           up
           the
           Lough
           ,
           on
           board
           which
           were
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           four
           of
           Foot
           ,
           who
           joyning
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           General
           marched
           towards
           Belfast
           ,
           and
           were
           two
           miles
           beyond
           Lisnoygarney
           on
           the
           2d
           of
           September
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Enemy
           retreat
           
           with
           much
           Precipitation
           ;
           yet
           they
           took
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           set
           divers
           Places
           on
           fire
           ;
           whereat
           the
           General
           was
           so
           incensed
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           to
           tell
           the
           Commanders
           of
           those
           Parties
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             desisted
             not
             from
             using
             such
          
           French
           
             Tricks
             ,
             they
             must
             expect
             no
             Quarter
             ,
             if
             they
             fell
             into
             his
             hands
          
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           upon
           quitting
           Dundalk
           leave
           it
           intire
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           finding
           the
           Plains
           of
           Dundalk
           commodious
           to
           Encamp
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Winter
           Season
           approaching
           ,
           caused
           the
           Tents
           to
           be
           pitched
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Enemy's
           Army
           between
           40
           and
           50000
           fortified
           and
           entrenched
           about
           Ardee
           .
        
         
           Slego
           being
           still
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           consisting
           of
           about
           5000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           advanced
           that
           way
           in
           hopes
           by
           Force
           or
           Surprize
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           :
           But
           Colonel
           Lloyd
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           
           Inniskilling-Men
           ,
           having
           notice
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           drew
           out
           about
           a
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Lining
           the
           Hedges
           of
           the
           Lanē
           of
           Boyle
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           ,
           with
           his
           Foot
           ,
           he
           drew
           up
           his
           Horse
           on
           a
           rising
           ground
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           smart
           Engagement
           he
           put
           them
           to
           Flight
           in
           great
           Confusion
           ;
           and
           taking
           a
           nearer
           way
           with
           his
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           got
           into
           Boyle
           before
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           charged
           them
           again
           in
           the
           Front
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Food
           did
           the
           like
           in
           the
           Rear
           ;
           so
           that
           700
           were
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           about
           400
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           with
           
             O
             Kelly
          
           their
           Commander
           ,
           and
           forty
           other
           Officers
           of
           note
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           Rout
           8000
           
           Head
           of
           Cattel
           were
           recovered
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           Ravaging
           the
           Country
           had
           got
           together
           ,
           also
           a
           great
           many
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Provision
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           Parts
           continued
           in
           quiet
           a
           long
           time
           after
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           Force
           in
           vain
           ,
           undertook
           to
           ruine
           our
           Affairs
           by
           treacherous
           Policy
           ,
           bu●
           they
           failed
           in
           that
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Project
           was
           thus
           :
           It
           happened
           that
           4
           Regiments
           of
           French
           Protestants
           were
           raised
           in
           Englan●
           for
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           divers
           were
           listed
           that
           came
           over
           just
           then
           by
           the
           way
           o●
           Holland
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           in
           haste
           ,
           the
           Colonels
           had
           no
           time
           strictly
           to
           examine
           them
           ▪
           so
           that
           amongst
           these
           there
           was
           one
           
             Du
             Plessey
          
           ▪
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           a
           Captain
           in
           France
           ▪
           and
           fled
           thence
           for
           a
           Murther
           ,
           but
           now
           served
           as
           a
           private
           Soldier
           ;
           this
           Man
           sent
           ●●
           Monsieur
           D'Avaux
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             get
             him
             his
             Pardon
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             an●
             let
             him
             have
             the
             Command
             of
             such
             as
             〈◊〉
             brought
             over
             ,
             he
             would
             inveagle
             the
             Papists
             that
             had
             been
             unwittingly
             Regimented
             to
             the
          
           Irish
           Camp.
           Which
           upon
           his
           Trial
           before
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           appearing
           by
           his
           intercepte●
           Letter
           ,
           and
           Confession
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           four
           others
           hi●
           Accomplices
           ,
           were
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           and
           executed
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           strict
           Scrutiny
           a
           great
           many
           Papists
           were
           found
           in
           those
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoners
           to
           England
           .
           Providence
           by
           thi●
           timely
           Discovery
           frustrating
           the
           Design
           they
           might
           have
           to
           Revolt
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           the
           turning
           the
           Scale
           of
           Victory
           ,
           if
           it
           came
           to
           a
           Battel
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Plains
           of
           Dundalk
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Fogs
           and
           Wetness
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           incommoding
           ●he
           Camp
           with
           Sickness
           and
           Inconveniency
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           November
           it
           broke
           up
           ,
           and
           marched
           away
           to
           the
           Newry
           Pass
           ;
           and
           beat●ng
           out
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           ●he
           Town
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           Attempting
           to
           recover
           it
           ,
           were
           beaten
           with
           considerable
           loss
           .
           Brigadier
           Stewart
           falling
           upon
           them
           with
           250
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           so
           resolutely
           ,
           that
           they
           fell
           ●nto
           Confusion
           ,
           thirty
           being
           killed
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           ●nd
           about
           eighteen
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           number
           five
           Officers
           .
           And
           Colonel
           Woolsey
           took
           Belturbet
           upon
           the
           first
           Summons
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           only
           the
           Men
           ,
           but
           the
           Women
           ●affle
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Irish
           :
           for
           a
           strong
           Party
           of
           them
           attempting
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Lady
           Newcomens
           ,
           House
           ,
           that
           Heroick
           fortified
           it
           ,
           and
           garrisoned
           with
           her
           Tenants
           ,
           beating
           off
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           killing
           ●everal
           in
           the
           Attacks
           they
           made
           ,
           though
           she
           ●ad
           no
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           few
           small
           shot
           ;
           ●hereupon
           they
           found
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           ●ring
           some
           Cannon
           and
           a
           Mortar
           before
           it
           ;
           ●hich
           caused
           her
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           in
           considera●ion
           ,
           
             That
             dismissing
             the
             Garrison
             to
             march
             ●ith
             their
             Baggage
             to
          
           Lisnigarvy
           ,
           
             she
             and
             her
             ●omesticks
             might
             continue
             there
             in
             quiet
             .
          
           ●ut
           this
           was
           not
           virtually
           observed
           ;
           for
           get●ing
           into
           her
           House
           ,
           they
           took
           away
           many
           ●●ings
           of
           value
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           happened
           at
           Land
           ,
           some●hing
           remarkab1e
           ,
           and
           not
           amiss
           to
           be
           recited
           ,
           
           was
           done
           on
           the
           Water
           ,
           in
           the
           Bay
           o●
           Dublin
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           Power
           and
           For●●
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           that
           then
           possessed
           that
           Gre●●
           City
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Clously
             Shovel
          
           being
           on
           that
           Coast
           ,
           afte●
           cruising
           thwart
           the
           Bay
           ,
           he
           stood
           into
           it
           ,
           an●
           could
           then
           perceive
           a
           Ship
           a
           Mile
           within
           th●
           Bar
           ,
           whereupon
           resolving
           to
           fetch
           her
           out
           if
           possible
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           ,
           and
           we●●
           on
           Board
           the
           Monmouth
           Yatch
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           litt●●
           more
           than
           half
           Flood
           ,
           the
           Wind
           being
           No●therly
           ,
           he
           with
           that
           Yatcht
           ,
           two
           Men
           of
           Wa●
           Hoys
           ,
           a
           Catch
           ,
           and
           the
           Pinnace
           ,
           got
           over
           th●
           Barr
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Ship
           being
           aware
           of
           h●●
           coming
           ,
           weighed
           Anchor
           ,
           and
           moved
           up
           〈◊〉
           Salmon-Pool
           ,
           about
           a
           Mile
           nearer
           to
           Dubl●●
           and
           there
           run
           a-ground
           ,
           within
           shot
           of
           〈◊〉
           French
           Man
           of
           War
           of
           twelve
           Guns
           ,
           and
           t●●
           or
           three
           English
           Ships
           that
           lay
           a-ground
           fill●●
           with
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           continually
           kept
           firing
           〈◊〉
           our
           Vessels
           ;
           however
           ,
           they
           followed
           the
           A●tack
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           dispute
           ,
           Sir
           
             Clously
             S●●vel
          
           made
           a
           sign
           for
           the
           Fireship
           to
           enter
           a●●
           bear
           up
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Enemy
           perceive●
           they
           left
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           got
           away
           in
           th●
           Boats
           ;
           whereupon
           our
           Men
           went
           on
           Boar●
           her
           ,
           and
           having
           somewhat
           lightned
           her
           brought
           her
           off
           ,
           in
           turning
           out
           the
           Wind
           ,
           ●●ring
           out
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           one
           of
           Sir
           
           Clously's
           Hoys
           r●●
           a-ground
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           got
           off
           before
           t●●
           Water
           fell
           away
           from
           her
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           were
           forced
           to
           lye
           by
           her
           ,
           and
           get
           out
           her
           ●●chors
           ,
           ready
           to
           heave
           off
           ,
           when
           the
           Ty●●●
           should
           return
           ;
           and
           the
           Hoy
           being
           upon
           〈◊〉
           
           ●round
           ,
           thousands
           of
           People
           came
           upon
           the
           ●trand
           ,
           among
           which
           was
           King
           Iames
           with
           ●is
           Guards
           ,
           as
           Spectators
           of
           what
           might
           hap●en
           ,
           and
           two
           Protestants
           that
           had
           escaped
           ●rom
           Dublin
           ,
           got
           to
           our
           armed
           Boats
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           supplication
           intreated
           to
           be
           taken
           ●n
           .
           However
           ,
           a
           French
           Trooper
           to
           shew
           his
           Bravado
           ,
           came
           riding
           up
           within
           half
           Musquet
           ●hot
           ,
           and
           reviling
           our
           Men
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ●abble
           English
           by
           the
           Epithets
           of
           
             Rebels
             ,
             &
             c.
          
           ●e
           had
           so
           much
           Courage
           as
           to
           discharge
           his
           Pistol
           at
           that
           distance
           ;
           but
           a
           shot
           from
           the
           Boat
           that
           lay
           next
           the
           Shoar
           killed
           his
           Horse
           ,
           whereupon
           Monsieur
           pulling
           off
           his
           Boots
           ,
           left
           ●hem
           to
           our
           Men
           ,
           betaking
           him
           to
           his
           heels
           as
           ●ast
           as
           he
           could
           run
           ,
           for
           fear
           an
           unwelcome
           Messenger
           should
           overtake
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           ●ay
           dear
           for
           his
           Vain-glory.
           
        
         
           The
           Ship
           thus
           taken
           was
           the
           Pellican
           ,
           the
           ●iggest
           of
           the
           two
           Scotch
           Frigots
           taken
           by
           the
           ●rench
           the
           precedent
           Summer
           ,
           carrying
           a●out
           twenty
           Guns
           .
           Three
           or
           four
           of
           those
           ●hat
           were
           aboard
           her
           ,
           were
           killed
           by
           the
           Fi●ing
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           and
           found
           dead
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           were
           carried
           off
           ,
           as
           ●ell
           killed
           as
           wounded
           :
           and
           our
           Vessels
           ha●ing
           done
           what
           they
           came
           for
           ,
           returned
           in
           ●riumph
           with
           their
           Prize
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           ●umerous
           People
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           for
           the
           most
           ●art
           safest
           to
           keep
           at
           a
           distance
           .
        
         
           This
           Ship
           lay
           here
           to
           carry
           off
           some
           of
           the
           ●rotestants
           Goods
           that
           had
           been
           seized
           in
           Dublin
           ;
           but
           the
           Freighters
           by
           this
           means
           were
           ●isappointed
           of
           their
           expectations
           .
        
         
         
           Colonel
           Woolsey
           being
           still
           abroad
           with
           a
           Party
           to
           observe
           the
           Enemies
           Motions
           ,
           having
           with
           him
           a
           Party
           of
           700
           Men
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             Kirk
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Grover
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Inniskilling
           Troops
           ,
           he
           ordered
           half
           o●
           them
           to
           make
           an
           Incursion
           towards
           Finag●
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant-Colone●
           Creichtoune
           ,
           he
           with
           the
           rest
           marched
           to
           Kilislia
           ,
           a
           strong
           Castle
           between
           Belturbet
           and
           Cavan
           ,
           where
           he
           by
           secret
           marching
           came
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           Men
           withi●
           Musquet
           shot
           of
           the
           Fortress
           ,
           under
           the
           shelte●
           of
           the
           Hedges
           and
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           immediately
           fixed
           his
           Miners
           to
           the
           Wall
           ,
           where
           they
           soo●
           finished
           a
           Mine
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           spring
           i●
           by
           Ten
           the
           next
           Morning
           ;
           whereupon
           th●
           Colonel
           sent
           to
           Summon
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           upo●
           which
           they
           sent
           out
           an
           Officer
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           about
           two
           hours
           after
           the
           Conditions
           were
           agreed
           on
           .
        
         
           Which
           were
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Garrison
             shoul●
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ▪
          
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Castle
           Gate
           was
           delivere●
           about
           Noon
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           commanded
           b●
           one
           Captain
           Darchy
           ,
           marched
           out
           within
           a●
           hour
           after
           ,
           consisting
           of
           160
           Men
           detache●
           out
           of
           several
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           according
           t●
           Articles
           agreed
           on
           ,
           were
           guarded
           to
           
             Cavan
             ▪
          
           so
           that
           this
           strong
           place
           was
           reduced
           with
           th●
           loss
           of
           three
           Men
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           four
           or
           fiv●
           wounded
           ;
           it
           being
           of
           great
           Importance
           t●
           their
           Majesties
           Affairs
           ;
           by
           reason
           it
           opene●
           a
           free
           passage
           into
           Connaught
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           par●
           of
           Leinster
           that
           lies
           on
           the
           Shannon
           ;
           and
           afte●
           
           having
           put
           in
           a
           Garrison
           of
           One
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Belturbet
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           reinforced
           by
           a
           Battalion
           of
           Danes
           ,
           to
           enter
           upon
           further
           Action
           ,
           as
           he
           found
           it
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Service
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Parties
           were
           so
           frequently
           met
           withal
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           not
           abroad
           so
           often
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           our
           Men
           had
           the
           better
           leisure
           to
           get
           in
           Hay
           and
           Corn
           to
           the
           Magazines
           ,
           which
           they
           frequently
           adventured
           for
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           succeeded
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           mainly
           encreased
           the
           Stores
           ;
           so
           that
           with
           that
           ,
           and
           what
           came
           from
           England
           ,
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Out-Quarters
           were
           plentifully
           supplied
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           Papists
           chose
           rather
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Provisions
           to
           our
           Camp
           than
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           Self-interest
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disproportion
           in
           the
           Money
           ,
           as
           taking
           valuable
           Coin
           in
           ours
           ,
           and
           only
           Copper
           and
           mixed
           Mettal
           at
           a
           vast
           disproportion
           ;
           in
           the
           other
           promised
           to
           be
           changed
           hereafter
           into
           better
           Coin
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           not
           when
           ,
           nor
           cared
           to
           rely
           upon
           such
           uncertainties
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           damp
           Fogs
           arising
           in
           the
           Country
           a
           great
           many
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           died
           in
           either
           Camp
           ;
           but
           the
           destruction
           light
           mostly
           on
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           who
           coming
           out
           of
           a
           warm
           dry
           Country
           ,
           could
           not
           so
           well
           endure
           the
           incommoding
           Vapours
           and
           cold
           Damps
           ,
           which
           the
           frequent
           Rains
           that
           fall
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           Season
           is
           any
           thing
           considerably
           advanced
           towards
           the
           Winter
           Quarter
        
         
         
           And
           now
           that
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           might
           be
           upon
           Their
           Majesty's
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Judgments
           averted
           ,
           the
           General
           caused
           his
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           published
           throughout
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           strictly
           prohibiting
           Swearing
           ,
           Cursing
           ,
           and
           Prophaneness
           in
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           on
           pain
           of
           Displeasure
           ,
           and
           such
           Punishments
           as
           might
           be
           inflicted
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           time
           stopped
           those
           Volleys
           of
           Oaths
           and
           Curses
           ,
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           heard
           on
           every
           trivial
           occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           went
           out
           with
           a
           Party
           to
           view
           the
           Enemies
           Posts
           ,
           and
           Situation
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           return
           to
           Lisburn
           ,
           where
           now
           his
           Head-Quarters
           were
           ,
           he
           received
           the
           welcome
           News
           ,
           That
           Colonel
           Woosley
           marching
           from
           Belturbet
           with
           Seven
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Centinels
           ,
           who
           gave
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           he
           got
           thither
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           found
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           arrived
           with
           Twenty
           five
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           Garrison
           made
           up
           about
           Four
           thousand
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           drawn
           up
           in
           good
           order
           near
           the
           Fort
           ;
           yet
           the
           Colonel
           took
           Courage
           ,
           resolving
           to
           Charge
           them
           ,
           ordering
           his
           Men
           as
           the
           ground
           gave
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           soon
           they
           joyned
           in
           a
           fierce
           Encounter
           ,
           the
           
           Inniskilling-Men
           standing
           to
           it
           manfully
           ;
           so
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           odds
           ,
           in
           two
           hours
           time
           they
           beat
           the
           Enemy
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           with
           considerable
           slaughter
           ;
           in
           which
           
           Action
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           had
           his
           Horse
           shot
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             O
             Rely
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Cavan
           was
           killed
           ,
           as
           also
           two
           Lieutenant
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           of
           Note
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           beaten
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           our
           Men
           too
           eager
           of
           Plunder
           ,
           entered
           the
           Town
           before
           they
           had
           gained
           an
           entire
           Victory
           ;
           which
           the
           Irish
           perceiving
           ,
           rallied
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Fort
           sallied
           upon
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           scattered
           disorder
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           mostly
           cut
           off
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Colonel
           with
           a
           Reserve
           of
           Two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Eighty
           Horse
           hasted
           to
           their
           rescue
           ,
           and
           given
           them
           leave
           to
           get
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           although
           he
           beat
           the
           Salliers
           into
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           others
           retire
           ;
           yet
           the
           Town
           being
           a
           Magazine
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Plunder
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           get
           his
           Men
           out
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           fire
           it
           about
           their
           Ears
           ,
           whereby
           great
           Stores
           ,
           of
           Provisions
           were
           consumed
           ;
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Houses
           were
           filled
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Meal
           ,
           Oats
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           being
           a
           Six
           Months
           Provision
           for
           the
           Garrison
           :
           and
           by
           this
           Defeat
           and
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           was
           disappointed
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           Orders
           ,
           was
           to
           Post
           there
           with
           Ten
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           composed
           of
           a
           Detachment
           of
           all
           the
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           keep
           the
           Country
           in
           awe
           ,
           and
           make
           Incursions
           as
           he
           perceived
           it
           advantageous
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Action
           ,
           on
           our
           side
           were
           only
           Twenty
           Men
           killed
           ,
           of
           which
           number
           were
           Captain
           Armstrong
           ,
           Major
           Trahern
           ,
           Captain
           
           Mayo
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             La
             Maugere
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Enemy
           lost
           above
           Three
           hundred
           ,
           and
           Two
           hundred
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           many
           that
           fled
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           for
           haste
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Success
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lanier
          
           being
           at
           the
           Newry
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           advanced
           to
           Dundalk
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Bedlow
           Castle
           ,
           where
           was
           a
           Company
           of
           Foot
           ,
           consisting
           of
           between
           Thirty
           and
           Forty
           Men
           ;
           but
           the
           Dragoons
           soon
           stormed
           it
           ,
           killed
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Castle
           on
           Fire
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           return
           attacked
           Dundalk
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Enemy
           had
           a
           Garrison
           ;
           but
           they
           kept
           close
           and
           would
           not
           venture
           to
           sally
           ,
           and
           our
           Men
           not
           being
           strong
           enough
           for
           a
           formal
           Siege
           ,
           plundered
           the
           Houses
           thereabout
           ,
           and
           marched
           away
           with
           a
           considerable
           Booty
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           landed
           with
           the
           Danish
           Forces
           under
           his
           Command
           for
           their
           Majesties
           Service
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           joyned
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Col.
           Callimot
           attempting
           to
           surprize
           the
           strong
           Fort
           of
           Charlemont
           ,
           but
           being
           too
           soon
           discovered
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           Retreat
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           the
           loss
           but
           of
           one
           Man.
           
        
         
           Spring
           coming
           on
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           was
           not
           altogether
           unmindful
           of
           his
           Promise
           ,
           but
           sent
           Five
           thousand
           French
           ,
           with
           some
           Cloaths
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           which
           Succours
           ,
           as
           many
           Irish
           were
           sent
           to
           France
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           Maccarty
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           
           Inniskilling-Men
           upon
           the
           great
           Overthrow
           ,
           
           had
           by
           this
           time
           made
           his
           escape
           ,
           for
           which
           Colonel
           Hamilton
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Inniskilling
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           detained
           Prisoner
           ,
           was
           questioned
           ;
           but
           upon
           Trial
           ,
           producing
           a
           Letter
           from
           his
           Superiour
           Officer
           ,
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           matter
           passed
           over
           .
        
         
           Colonel
           Woosley
           about
           this
           time
           had
           the
           Castle
           of
           Killesandra
           delivered
           to
           him
           upon
           Summons
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           terrified
           into
           a
           compliance
           ,
           upon
           Notice
           he
           was
           about
           to
           spring
           a
           Mine
           under
           it
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           consisting
           of
           160
           Men
           ,
           were
           conducted
           to
           
             Cavan
             ▪
          
           and
           many
           other
           Castles
           and
           advantageous
           Places
           were
           frighted
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           Forces
           ,
           or
           compelled
           to
           Surrender
           ;
           and
           great
           Plenty
           abounded
           in
           the
           English
           Camp
           ,
           by
           reason
           those
           that
           brought
           it
           received
           Silver
           Money
           :
           when
           on
           the
           other
           side
           King
           Iames
           had
           caused
           Brass
           Money
           to
           be
           coined
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           to
           pass
           it
           at
           certain
           Rates
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           a
           Twentieth
           part
           of
           the
           value
           ;
           yet
           prohibited
           it
           in
           Payments
           in
           his
           Custom-house
           and
           Exchequer
           :
           and
           having
           called
           a
           pretended
           Irish
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           anulled
           the
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Acts
           favourable
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           relating
           to
           Matters
           Civil
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           ;
           so
           that
           Protestant
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           were
           out
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Bishops
           and
           Priests
           advanced
           to
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           great
           Oppressions
           used
           on
           all
           hands
           :
           but
           whilst
           this
           was
           doing
           ,
           Charlemont
           ,
           a
           strong
           Fortress
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           all
           the
           Winter
           blocked
           up
           ,
           finding
           no
           Succours
           of
           Provision
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           our
           Men
           got
           in
           over
           
           the
           Morass
           ,
           which
           hastened
           the
           consumption
           of
           their
           Provision
           ,
           beat
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           debate
           about
           Articles
           they
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           their
           Orders
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Governour
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           Gunners
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           Deserters
           who
           run
           from
           our
           Camp
           ,
           since
           the
           first
           of
           September
           precedent
           ,
           only
           excepted
           ;
           and
           all
           other
           persons
           in
           the
           said
           Garrison
           ,
           shall
           have
           their
           Lives
           secured
           ,
           and
           march
           out
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           Match
           lighted
           ,
           and
           Bullet
           in
           Mouth
           ,
           each
           Officer
           and
           Soldier
           Twelve
           Charges
           of
           Powder
           ,
           with
           Match
           and
           Ball
           proportionable
           ,
           and
           their
           Horses
           without
           any
           molestation
           in
           their
           Persons
           and
           Goods
           now
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           not
           belonging
           to
           the
           Stores
           upon
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Garrison
           may
           march
           the
           nearest
           way
           to
           Dundalk
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           compelled
           to
           march
           above
           8
           or
           9
           miles
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           That
           all
           sick
           and
           wounded
           Officers
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           persons
           that
           are
           not
           able
           to
           march
           at
           present
           ,
           may
           remain
           within
           the
           said
           Garrison
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           able
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           have
           a
           Pass
           to
           go
           to
           the
           next
           Irish
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           That
           none
           of
           the
           Army
           under
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Schomberg's
           Command
           ,
           shall
           enter
           the
           said
           Fort
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           are
           appointed
           by
           him
           to
           take
           possession
           ,
           till
           the
           Garrison
           be
           marched
           clear
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           sufficient
           Convoy
           appointed
           for
           the
           said
           Garrison
           to
           conduct
           it
           to
           the
           place
           before-mentioned
           .
        
         
         
           That
           they
           shall
           deliver
           fully
           and
           wholly
           without
           any
           Embezelment
           or
           Diminution
           ,
           all
           the
           Stores
           belonging
           to
           the
           said
           Fort
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           Officer
           shall
           be
           immediately
           admitted
           to
           take
           an
           Account
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Fort
           shall
           be
           put
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           such
           Forces
           as
           his
           Grace
           shall
           think
           fit
           at
           Eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           on
           Wednesday
           the
           Fourteenth
           of
           
             May
             ,
             1690.
          
           and
           the
           Garrison
           shall
           march
           out
           an
           hour
           before
           the
           outward
           Gate
           shall
           be
           delivered
           to
           such
           Forces
           as
           the
           General
           shall
           appoint
           in
           case
           a
           supply
           of
           one
           Months
           Provision
           for
           800
           men
           be
           not
           brought
           into
           the
           Garrison
           for
           Relief
           between
           the
           signing
           of
           these
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           the
           place
           is
           articled
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           above-mentioned
           Articles
           shall
           be
           inviolably
           performed
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           without
           any
           Equivocation
           ,
           Mental
           Reservation
           ,
           or
           Fraud
           whatsoever
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           Intent
           and
           Meaning
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           all
           Acts
           of
           Hostility
           shall
           cease
           between
           the
           said
           Garrison
           and
           Army
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           Notice
           can
           be
           given
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           Thus
           after
           a
           long
           holding
           out
           ,
           this
           strong
           Place
           was
           forced
           into
           a
           compliance
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Enemy
           had
           put
           such
           confidence
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           those
           abroad
           proposed
           it
           as
           a
           last
           Refuge
           ,
           if
           things
           came
           to
           a
           greater
           Extremity
           ,
           its
           Scituation
           and
           Strength
           giving
           them
           Incouragement
           to
           hope
           it
           was
           Impregnable
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           it
           had
           baffled
           our
           Men
           in
           some
           Attempts
           they
           made
           on
           it
           and
           held
           out
           so
           long
           ,
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           ;
           however
           
           at
           last
           ;
           we
           find
           that
           was
           agreed
           to
           be
           Surrendred
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           it
           was
           Surrendred
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           
             Teague
             O
             Regan
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           had
           near
           consumed
           all
           their
           Provision
           ,
           marched
           out
           in
           number
           800
           ;
           they
           left
           17
           Pieces
           of
           brass
           Cannon
           ,
           2
           Mortars
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           Ammunition
           .
           And
           this
           Place
           by
           Nature
           and
           Art
           being
           exceeding
           strong
           ,
           greatly
           availed
           to
           the
           keeping
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           in
           awe
           .
           And
           what
           more
           exceedingly
           heartned
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           was
           the
           News
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           had
           left
           Whitehall
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           was
           coming
           for
           Ireland
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           Stores
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           vigorous
           carrying
           on
           and
           expediting
           the
           War.
           Nor
           were
           they
           deceived
           in
           the
           Report
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           Iune
           he
           landed
           at
           Carickfergus
           ,
           and
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Belfast
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           waited
           on
           by
           Duke
           Schomberg
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           great
           Officers
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           came
           not
           only
           some
           of
           the
           Irish
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           many
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           for
           England
           to
           avoid
           the
           Danger
           that
           threatned
           from
           the
           Papists
           ;
           and
           great
           was
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           Protestants
           for
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Terrour
           and
           Consternation
           of
           the
           Papists
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           soon
           after
           his
           Landing
           ,
           ordered
           200000
           1.
           to
           be
           brought
           on
           shoar
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           Tun
           of
           Half-pence
           and
           Farthings
           of
           the
           new
           Tin
           coin
           ,
           and
           gave
           notice
           to
           all
           the
           Agents
           of
           Regiments
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Accompts
           within
           
           three
           days
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           receive
           the
           Moneys
           due
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           care
           thereupon
           was
           taken
           to
           clear
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           discharge
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           thus
           landed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Joy
           of
           all
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           every
           one
           laboured
           who
           should
           be
           formost
           in
           shewing
           their
           humble
           Gratitude
           for
           his
           Exposing
           his
           Royal
           Person
           to
           so
           many
           Dangers
           for
           their
           Safety
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           &c.
           presented
           this
           Address
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               's
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 Great
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               WE
               the
               Sheriffs
               and
               Iustices
               ●f
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Down
               and
               Antrim
               ,
               do
               most
               heartily
               Congratulate
               your
               Majesty's
               safe
               Arrival
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               do
               humbly
               offer
               your
               Majesty
               our
               unfeigned
               Thanks
               for
               the
               great
               Pains
               and
               Hazard
               your
               Majesty
               does
               undergo
               in
               restoring
               us
               to
               our
               Religion
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               as
               God
               has
               made
               your
               Majesty
               miraculously
               Instrumental
               in
               re-establishing
               those
               Blessings
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               in
               this
               distressed
               Country
               ;
               which
               that
               he
               may
               do
               ,
               and
               grant
               your
               Majesty
               a
               long
               and
               prosperous
               Reign
               over
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               hearty
               wish
               and
               prayer
               of
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Faithful
                   and
                   most
                   Obedient
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           On
           this
           Occasion
           likewise
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Ulster
           presented
           their
           Address
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           their
           Perswasion
           in
           the
           North
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           from
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           &c.
           of
           London-Derry
           ;
           and
           another
           from
           the
           Soveraign
           Burgesses
           and
           Inhabitants
           of
           Belfast
           ,
           which
           created
           a
           high
           Satisfaction
           and
           more
           general
           Rejoycing
           .
           And
           here
           it
           was
           that
           Mr.
           Walker
           ,
           that
           so
           bravely
           defended
           London-Derry
           accompanied
           with
           divers
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           waited
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Congratulated
           his
           happy
           Arrival
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           Parties
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           observe
           the
           Motions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           intent
           upon
           the
           great
           Affair
           he
           came
           about
           ,
           stayed
           not
           for
           many
           Ceremonies
           and
           Complements
           ;
           but
           being
           well
           refreshed
           ,
           went
           to
           Hilsbourgh
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Newry
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           had
           been
           under
           the
           General
           lay
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           took
           a
           view
           ,
           and
           ordered
           all
           things
           to
           the
           best
           Advantage
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           Measures
           taken
           slow
           in
           Executing
           .
           And
           now
           whilst
           this
           is
           doing
           ,
           let
           us
           turn
           a
           little
           towards
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           Affairs
           stand
           in
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           landing
           with
           an
           Additional
           Army
           ,
           the
           Papists
           would
           have
           been
           more
           concerned
           than
           they
           were
           ,
           but
           I
           know
           not
           upon
           what
           false
           Topick
           they
           grounded
           their
           Hopes
           ,
           their
           Concern
           was
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           been
           
           expected
           from
           so
           eminent
           a
           Danger
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           to
           abate
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           startle
           them
           into
           a
           Mistake
           of
           some
           private
           Design
           they
           had
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           had
           some
           old
           Prophesies
           ,
           which
           they
           too
           much
           relied
           upon
           for
           their
           Success
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           trusted
           to
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           remains
           doubtful
           ;
           but
           however
           they
           kept
           up
           their
           Courage
           beyond
           expectation
           .
           The
           Protestants
           in
           Dublin
           guessed
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           false
           News
           that
           100000
           men
           were
           ready
           to
           rise
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           recall
           King
           Iames
           ,
           or
           declare
           for
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           Fleet
           being
           very
           powerful
           at
           Sea
           ,
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           intercept
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Return
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           fancied
           they
           had
           him
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           Trap.
           And
           indeed
           in
           this
           immergency
           ,
           the
           Affronts
           the
           Protestants
           every
           where
           received
           ,
           without
           any
           hope
           of
           Redress
           ,
           made
           them
           not
           know
           what
           to
           think
           of
           their
           Condition
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           long
           e're
           the
           Chief
           of
           them
           were
           imprisoned
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           told
           ,
           
             They
             would
             be
             glad
             e're
             long
             to
             go
             to
             Mass
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
          
           And
           they
           were
           put
           into
           frequent
           frights
           of
           having
           their
           Houses
           fired
           about
           their
           Ears
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           to
           be
           plundered
           of
           all
           they
           had
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           it
           was
           debated
           ,
           
             That
             if
             it
             came
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Irish
           
             were
             worsted
             ,
             the
             City
             should
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             Protestants
             massacred
             .
          
           But
           it
           is
           said
           King
           Iames
           opposed
           it
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           16th
           of
           Iuly
           marched
           out
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           about
           5000
           Foot
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           one
           Regiment
           of
           them
           being
           
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           mostly
           Protestants
           ,
           great
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           startling
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Irish
           Army
           was
           composed
           of
           about
           40000
           men
           ,
           besides
           15000
           that
           remained
           in
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           6000
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           Luttrel
           and
           
             Mac
             Gillicuddy
          
           ,
           who
           was
           ordered
           as
           his
           Assistant
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           hereupon
           a
           hasty
           Order
           came
           out
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           walked
           the
           Streets
           without
           Bayonets
           or
           Swords
           ,
           should
           be
           seized
           .
           And
           thereupon
           a
           great
           many
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           get
           such
           Weapons
           ,
           were
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           Imprisoned
           .
           And
           another
           Order
           ,
           That
           upon
           pain
           of
           Death
           ,
           not
           above
           five
           Protestants
           ,
           besides
           the
           Family
           ,
           should
           meet
           together
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Churches
           ,
           which
           had
           till
           this
           time
           been
           kept
           open
           ,
           were
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           King
           Dean
           of
           St.
           
           Patrick's
           imprisoned
           :
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           Zeal
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           these
           dangerous
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           gathered
           considerable
           Contributions
           for
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           dispos
           sest
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           as
           were
           Prisoners
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           desist
           ;
           all
           the
           Goals
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           being
           crowded
           with
           Prisoners
           ,
           not
           only
           Citizens
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           had
           been
           brought
           from
           
             Galloway
             ,
             Kilmainham
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           were
           stifled
           by
           crowding
           and
           wanting
           of
           Air
           ,
           and
           others
           almost
           famished
           for
           want
           of
           Sustenance
           .
           It
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           to
           enumerate
           all
           the
           particular
           Sufferings
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           their
           frequent
           Allarms
           ,
           Fears
           and
           many
           other
           Disturbances
           .
           Therefore
           let
           it
           suffice
           ,
           that
           
           though
           sorrow
           lasted
           for
           a
           night
           ,
           Joy
           came
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Sequel
           will
           be
           Evident
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           now
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Irish
           however
           declined
           fighting
           all
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           That
           King
           Iames
           designed
           to
           lead
           them
           about
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Boyne
           to
           weary
           out
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           thinking
           they
           could
           not
           pass
           that
           Stream
           ,
           if
           defended
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           to
           cross
           the
           Country
           and
           go
           for
           Limerick
           .
           However
           ,
           least
           the
           English
           should
           push
           on
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           Battel
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ordered
           Sir
           
             Patrick
             Trant
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Commissioner
           of
           his
           Revenue
           ,
           to
           have
           shipping
           ready
           at
           Waterford
           to
           carry
           him
           off
           ,
           if
           things
           came
           to
           Extremity
           ;
           for
           at
           last
           he
           found
           ,
           unless
           he
           abandoned
           Dublin
           ,
           which
           was
           proposed
           to
           be
           defended
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           fighting
           above
           ten
           days
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           impatient
           of
           delay
           ,
           possessed
           himself
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Passes
           and
           Posts
           that
           were
           advantageous
           to
           bring
           the
           Enemy
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           and
           many
           Skirmishes
           happened
           between
           Parties
           abroad
           ,
           wherein
           our
           men
           gained
           the
           advantage
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           by
           this
           time
           being
           Encamped
           near
           Dundalk
           ,
           and
           strongly
           guarding
           a
           Pass
           ,
           call'd
           Four-mile-Bridge
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           difficult
           to
           force
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           our
           Army
           should
           march
           to
           Market-hill
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           great
           Road
           that
           leads
           from
           Armagh
           to
           Dundalk
           ;
           whereupon
           Major
           Scravenmore
           was
           sent
           out
           with
           a
           Detachment
           of
           300
           Horse
           
           and
           20
           Dragoons
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           Road
           and
           Passes
           ,
           and
           find
           a
           convenient
           place
           to
           En●●mp
           in
           ,
           and
           discover
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           posture
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           well
           performed
           ,
           that
           a
           small
           Party
           of
           theirs
           ,
           seeing
           this
           Detachment
           betimes
           in
           the
           Morning
           marching
           towards
           Market-hill
           ,
           supposed
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Vauntguard
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           therefore
           gave
           the
           Alarm
           to
           their
           Camp
           that
           our
           Army
           was
           almost
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           without
           sending
           to
           know
           the
           certainty
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           such
           a
           fear
           ,
           that
           they
           fired
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           marched
           away
           ;
           which
           being
           certified
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           appeared
           so
           strange
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           presently
           gain
           credit
           :
           But
           being
           in
           a
           short
           time
           confirmed
           from
           all
           hands
           ,
           the
           order
           of
           the
           March
           was
           changed
           ,
           and
           a
           Dispatch
           sent
           to
           the
           Forces
           at
           Armagh
           and
           Tenargee
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           immediately
           march
           by
           the
           great
           Road
           towards
           Dundalk
           .
           But
           a
           Detachment
           of
           200
           Foot
           and
           50
           Dragoons
           going
           from
           the
           Newry
           towards
           Dundalk
           ,
           were
           incompassed
           by
           an
           Ambush
           of
           500
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ;
           and
           though
           our
           Men
           fought
           desperately
           ,
           yet
           above
           20
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           lost
           as
           many
           ,
           with
           the
           Officer
           that
           commanded
           them
           ,
           whose
           Horses
           our
           Men
           in
           their
           Retreat
           brought
           away
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           31th
           of
           Iune
           the
           King
           marched
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           from
           his
           Camp
           at
           Ardee
           towards
           Drogheda
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Irish
           Army
           Encamped
           along
           the
           Boyne
           above
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           Foot
           not
           coming
           up
           before
           it
           was
           late
           ,
           
           and
           with
           them
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           nothing
           could
           be
           done
           that
           Night
           ,
           but
           visiting
           the
           Posture
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Fords
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           which
           appeared
           very
           difficult
           to
           pass
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           King
           Encamped
           within
           shot
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           proved
           very
           fatal
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           sending
           Death
           so
           near
           a
           precious
           Life
           that
           is
           so
           dear
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           his
           Majesty
           was
           taking
           a
           view
           of
           their
           Posture
           ,
           a
           six
           pound
           shot
           brushed
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           razed
           the
           skin
           ,
           making
           a
           large
           though
           not
           a
           deep
           Wound
           ;
           yet
           he
           nothing
           daunted
           thereat
           ,
           only
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           dressed
           ,
           and
           mounting
           again
           ,
           kept
           on
           Horseback
           for
           several
           hours
           after
           ;
           and
           toward
           the
           dusk
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Count
           Schomberg
           ,
           with
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           
           Trelawney's
           Brigade
           ,
           to
           take
           five
           Field-Pieces
           ,
           and
           go
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           to
           try
           the
           Fords
           some
           Miles
           above
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           found
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           pass
           over
           and
           Attack
           them
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           or
           oblige
           them
           to
           Decamp
           .
           And
           almost
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           he
           passed
           with
           good
           Success
           ,
           beating
           off
           8
           Squadrons
           that
           stood
           ready
           to
           oppose
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           gained
           firm
           ground
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           drew
           up
           his
           Men
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           sending
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           his
           further
           Orders
           :
           But
           the
           King
           no
           sooner
           received
           the
           News
           ,
           and
           perceived
           the
           Enemy
           were
           drawing
           up
           to
           Charge
           the
           right
           Wing
           ,
           but
           he
           caused
           an
           Attack
           to
           be
           made
           in
           three
           places
           ;
           the
           first
           before
           a
           small
           Village
           ,
           
           at
           a
           very
           good
           Ford
           ;
           at
           the
           Second
           the
           Foot
           waded
           the
           middle
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           Third
           the
           Horse
           were
           forced
           to
           swim
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Foot-Guards
           that
           first
           passed
           over
           ,
           sustained
           the
           shock
           of
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           not
           firing
           till
           they
           came
           up
           close
           ,
           and
           then
           pouring
           in
           their
           Bullets
           .
           Those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Village
           ,
           and
           behind
           the
           Ditches
           gave
           way
           ;
           but
           five
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Battalions
           came
           up
           to
           charge
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           Third
           Battalion
           of
           that
           Regiment
           had
           passed
           the
           River
           ,
           yet
           ours
           maintained
           their
           ground
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           retreat
           in
           disorder
           ,
           leaving
           one
           of
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           many
           dead
           men
           upon
           the
           place
           ;
           but
           our
           men
           pressing
           eagerly
           on
           ,
           and
           advancing
           beyond
           the
           Village
           ,
           were
           twice
           vigorously
           attacked
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           but
           received
           no
           great
           Damage
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Danish
           Forces
           advanced
           to
           the
           left
           and
           the
           Brigadiers
           Melionere
           and
           Hanmore
           came
           on
           the
           Right
           ,
           one
           being
           attacked
           by
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           but
           neither
           did
           any
           great
           matter
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           had
           no
           Pikes
           .
           And
           now
           the
           thundering
           of
           the
           Guns
           ,
           clashing
           of
           Swords
           ,
           and
           the
           Cries
           and
           Shouts
           made
           a
           confused
           noise
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Irish
           trembled
           at
           the
           Din
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           Duke
           Schomberg
           having
           passed
           the
           River
           with
           a
           few
           Forces
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           about
           thirty
           Officers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Life-Guard
           ,
           had
           desperately
           charged
           the
           King's
           Battalion
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           killed
           except
           Five
           ,
           and
           those
           attempting
           to
           escape
           through
           the
           Village
           ,
           unhappily
           met
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           
           in
           the
           Firings
           that
           were
           made
           ,
           received
           a
           shot
           in
           the
           Neck
           ,
           doubtful
           whether
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           accidentally
           from
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           fell
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           died
           without
           speaking
           in
           Arms
           of
           a
           French
           Captain
           ,
           who
           alighted
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           been
           trained
           up
           in
           War
           almost
           from
           his
           Youth
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           ended
           his
           days
           in
           the
           Bed
           of
           Honour
           .
           He
           received
           in
           this
           Action
           likewise
           two
           Cuts
           over
           the
           Forehead
           ,
           but
           not
           ve●y
           considerable
           .
           And
           the
           famous
           Mr.
           Walker
           ,
           who
           held
           out
           the
           Siege
           of
           London-Derry
           ,
           passing
           the
           River
           ,
           received
           a
           shot
           in
           his
           Belly
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           died
           soon
           after
           ,
           much
           lamented
           of
           all
           that
           knew
           his
           Vertue
           and
           Courage
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           all
           this
           while
           discharging
           the
           part
           of
           a
           great
           General
           and
           a
           valiant
           Soldier
           ,
           was
           every
           where
           at
           hand
           to
           give
           Orders
           ,
           and
           succour
           those
           that
           stood
           in
           need
           ,
           marching
           with
           Seventeen
           Battalions
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           inforce
           those
           Troops
           that
           had
           engaged
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           much
           advanced
           towards
           the
           Right
           Wing
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           Nine
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Twelve
           Battalions
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           so
           marched
           them
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           upon
           their
           approach
           fled
           ,
           without
           staying
           to
           be
           charged
           ,
           retiring
           in
           much
           disorder
           ;
           but
           our
           Horse
           pressed
           on
           to
           overtake
           them
           in
           such
           haste
           ,
           that
           the
           Foot
           could
           not
           keep
           pace
           with
           them
           ;
           they
           took
           with
           them
           likewise
           five
           small
           Field-pieces
           ;
           and
           our
           Dragoons
           supported
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           charged
           the
           Rear
           of
           the
           flying
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           killed
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           
           that
           for
           the
           more
           speed
           they
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           was
           cumbersome
           ;
           yet
           finding
           themselves
           hard
           pressed
           by
           so
           small
           a
           part
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           French
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           if
           they
           would
           stand
           the
           Charge
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           appearing
           on
           the
           Hills
           with
           his
           Troops
           ,
           they
           fled
           faster
           than
           before
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           scattering
           and
           making
           their
           escapes
           through
           the
           Bogs
           and
           narrow
           Passes
           ,
           our
           Foot
           pursued
           them
           but
           to
           Duleek
           ,
           yet
           our
           Horse
           had
           the
           chase
           of
           them
           four
           Miles
           further
           ,
           till
           Night
           came
           on
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King
           sent
           them
           Orders
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           Tents
           and
           Baggage
           from
           his
           Camp
           at
           Drogheda
           ,
           that
           the
           weary
           Soldiers
           might
           repose
           themselves
           that
           Night
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Baggage
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           as
           their
           Chariots
           ,
           Tents
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Cannon
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           Provision
           ,
           and
           some
           Money
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           Arms
           were
           found
           laid
           down
           in
           Rank
           and
           File
           ,
           those
           that
           owned
           them
           being
           run
           away
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           staying
           to
           Recover
           them
           .
           About
           Three
           thousand
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           divers
           Prisoners
           of
           Note
           taken
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Lieutenant-General
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           deserted
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Trust
           he
           reposed
           in
           him
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           used
           very
           kindly
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           former
           ingratitude
           :
           And
           upon
           this
           Defeat
           the
           strong
           Town
           of
           Drogheda
           surrendred
           ,
           as
           did
           many
           other
           Places
           thereabout
           .
        
         
           The
           late
           King
           Iames
           ,
           who
           had
           stood
           at
           a
           distance
           to
           view
           the
           Fight
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           perceived
           
           his
           Army
           in
           Rout
           ,
           fled
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           Dublin
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           few
           Attendants
           ,
           where
           he
           immediately
           called
           a
           Council
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           with
           the
           misfortune
           that
           had
           befallen
           him
           ,
           declaring
           never
           to
           trust
           himself
           more
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           stand
           a
           single
           Charge
           ,
           and
           then
           told
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           they
           must
           shift
           for
           themselves
           as
           he
           intended
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           strictly
           commanded
           the
           Papists
           not
           to
           fire
           the
           City
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Though
             he
             left
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             quit
             his
             Claim
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           French
           Horse
           under
           Monsieur
           Lauzun
           ,
           having
           stood
           the
           hottest
           of
           the
           Fight
           against
           ours
           ,
           were
           extreamly
           broken
           and
           shattered
           ;
           of
           between
           Five
           and
           Six
           thousand
           ,
           there
           not
           remaining
           above
           Three
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           .
           King
           Iames
           having
           slept
           very
           ill
           upon
           his
           Loss
           ,
           was
           the
           next
           Morning
           alarmed
           with
           the
           News
           that
           King
           William
           was
           on
           his
           way
           to
           Dublin
           ;
           which
           put
           him
           into
           such
           a
           fear
           ,
           that
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           P●wis
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           scarce
           giving
           himself
           time
           for
           Refreshment
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           hasted
           to
           Waterford
           ,
           where
           a
           Ship
           lay
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           neither
           slept
           nor
           eat
           till
           he
           got
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           stood
           away
           for
           France
           :
           where
           it
           ●eems
           ,
           he
           received
           no
           extraordinary
           welcome
           when
           the
           great
           Loss
           and
           Expence
           of
           Treasures
           was
           known
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           that
           were
           Prisoners
           in
           Dub●in
           ,
           having
           News
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           got
           〈◊〉
           liberty
           ,
           and
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           the
           
           Militia
           Arms
           ,
           secured
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Limerick
           and
           Meath
           being
           there
           ,
           got
           together
           the
           Gentry
           and
           chief
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           formed
           a
           Committee
           to
           regulate
           and
           settle
           the
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           hurry
           and
           confusion
           were
           put
           much
           out
           of
           frame
           and
           order
           ,
           and
           pursuant
           thereto
           ,
           they
           garrisoned
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           secured
           the
           Stores
           for
           the
           King's
           use
           ,
           sending
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           with
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           and
           to
           intreat
           him
           to
           hasten
           thither
           ,
           and
           quiet
           the
           Tumult
           and
           Disorder
           some
           unruly
           People
           had
           raised
           .
           The
           King
           upon
           this
           Notice
           immediately
           sent
           thither
           a
           Troop
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           and
           Monsieur
           Overkirk
           were
           sent
           with
           Nine
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           received
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Papists
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           had
           been
           over-active
           in
           oppressing
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           got
           away
           with
           such
           things
           as
           they
           could
           carry
           either
           by
           Land
           or
           Water
           ,
           as
           fearing
           to
           be
           called
           to
           account
           for
           their
           Misdoings
           :
           so
           that
           they
           who
           had
           a
           little
           before
           tyrannized
           over
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           found
           the
           Scene
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           Stream
           turned
           against
           them
           ;
           some
           indeed
           the
           Rabble
           had
           seized
           ,
           and
           prevented
           from
           Flight
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           were
           not
           only
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           quieted
           ,
           he
           published
           his
           Declaration
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 William
                 R.
                 
              
            
             
               AS
               it
               hath
               pleased
               Almighty
               GOD
               to
               bless
               Our
               Arms
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               with
               a
               late
               Victory
               over
               Our
               Enemies
               at
               the
               Boyne
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Possession
               of
               Our
               Capital
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               General
               Dispersion
               of
               all
               that
               did
               oppose
               Us
               ,
               We
               are
               now
               in
               so
               happy
               a
               prospect
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               of
               extinguishing
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               We
               hold
               it
               reasonable
               to
               think
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Compassion
               upon
               those
               whom
               We
               judge
               to
               have
               been
               seduced
               :
               wherefore
               we
               do
               hereby
               declare
               ,
               We
               shall
               take
               into
               Our
               Royal
               Protection
               all
               Labourers
               ,
               Common
               Soldiers
               ,
               Country
               Farmers
               ,
               Plough-men
               ,
               and
               Cottiers
               whatsoever
               :
               As
               also
               Citizens
               ,
               Towns-men
               ,
               Trades-men
               ,
               and
               Artificers
               ,
               who
               either
               remain
               at
               home
               ,
               or
               having
               fled
               from
               their
               Dwellings
               ,
               shall
               by
               ●he
               first
               Day
               of
               August
               next
               repair
               to
               ●heir
               usual
               Places
               of
               Abode
               ,
               surrendring
               what
               Arms
               they
               have
               ,
               to
               such
               Iustices
               of
               ●he
               Peace
               as
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               appointed
               by
               ●s
               to
               Receive
               them
               ,
               and
               Register
               such
               the
               ●aid
               Appearance
               of
               such
               of
               the
               said
               Persons
               ●s
               shall
               come
               and
               render
               themselves
               to
               Our
               Authority
               :
               For
               Our
               Royal
               Intention
               is
               ,
               and
               We
               do
               hereby
               declare
               ,
               That
               We
               will
               not
               only
               ●ardon
               all
               those
               poor
               seduced
               People
               ,
               as
               to
               
               their
               Lives
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               as
               shall
               come
               in
               by
               the
               time
               aforesaid
               ,
               from
               all
               Violences
               they
               have
               done
               or
               committed
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               their
               Leaders
               during
               the
               War
               ;
               but
               We
               do
               also
               promise
               to
               secure
               them
               in
               their
               Goods
               ,
               their
               Stocks
               of
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Chattels
               personal
               whatsoever
               ,
               Willing
               and
               Requiring
               them
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               and
               where
               they
               were
               Tenants
               ,
               there
               to
               preserve
               the
               Harvest
               of
               Grass
               and
               Corn
               for
               the
               Winter
               supply
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               many
               of
               them
               had
               a
               Legal
               Right
               to
               the
               Tenancy
               of
               several
               Lands
               ,
               some
               holden
               from
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               some
               held
               from
               Popish
               Proprietors
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               concerned
               in
               the
               Rebellion
               against
               Us
               ,
               Our
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               is
               ,
               That
               all
               those
               Tenants
               that
               do
               hold
               from
               Our
               good
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               do
               pay
               their
               Rents
               to
               their
               respective
               Landlords
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Tenants
               of
               all
               those
               who
               have
               been
               concerned
               in
               the
               present
               Rebellion
               against
               Us
               ,
               do
               keep
               their
               Rents
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               until
               they
               have
               Notice
               from
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               our
               Revenue
               ,
               unto
               whom
               they
               are
               to
               account
               for
               the
               same
               :
               And
               We
               do
               here
               strictly
               forbid
               all
               Violence
               ,
               Rapine
               ,
               and
               Molestation
               to
               any
               who
               shal●
               thus
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               remain
               obedient
               to
               Us
               :
               So
               for
               those
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Rank
               o●
               Quality
               ,
               who
               are
               already
               in
               our
               Quarters
               ,
               o●
               within
               Our
               Power
               ,
               or
               Obedient
               to
               Us
               ,
               W●
               
               do
               hereby
               Charge
               and
               Require
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               disquiet
               in
               any
               sort
               ,
               without
               Our
               particular
               Command
               .
               As
               for
               the
               desperate
               Leaders
               of
               the
               present
               Rebellion
               ,
               who
               have
               violated
               those
               Laws
               by
               which
               this
               Kingdom
               is
               united
               ,
               and
               inseparably
               annexed
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               have
               called
               in
               the
               French
               ;
               who
               have
               Authorised
               all
               Violences
               and
               Depredations
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               who
               rejected
               the
               Gracious
               Pardon
               We
               offered
               them
               in
               Our
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               
               21st
               of
               
                 February
                 ,
                 1688.
              
               
               As
               We
               are
               now
               by
               God's
               great
               Favour
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               their
               Errors
               ,
               so
               are
               We
               resolved
               to
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               Event
               of
               War
               ,
               unless
               by
               great
               and
               manifest
               Demonstrations
               We
               shall
               be
               convinced
               they
               deserve
               Our
               Mercy
               ,
               which
               We
               shall
               never
               refuse
               to
               those
               that
               are
               truly
               penitent
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Royal
                   Camp
                   at
                
                 Finglass
                 near
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   
                     Seventh
                     of
                  
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   1690.
                   
                
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Second
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Upon
           this
           offer
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           the
           Irish
           laid
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           complied
           with
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           some
           going
           home
           to
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           those
           that
           were
           destitute
           of
           any
           ,
           took
           the
           Service
           ;
           and
           things
           began
           to
           carry
           a
           Face
           of
           Settlement
           ,
           wonderfully
           altered
           from
           what
           before
           it
           was
           :
           So
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           were
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           now
           found
           themselves
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           utterly
           freed
           from
           those
           Fears
           that
           had
           so
           long
           afflicted
           them
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           his
           Majesty
           came
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           heard
           a
           Sermon
           at
           St.
           
           Patrick's
           Church
           ,
           preached
           by
           Dr.
           King
           ,
           suffering
           only
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           great
           Officers
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           that
           day
           back
           to
           his
           Camp
           to
           dinner
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           given
           the
           Magistrates
           such
           necessary
           Orders
           as
           he
           thought
           conducing
           to
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           was
           Addressed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           wherein
           they
           expressed
           their
           abundant
           Joy
           and
           Gratitude
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           having
           been
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           their
           great
           Deliverance
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Wexford
           being
           deserted
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           fled
           amongst
           others
           to
           France
           ,
           it
           declared
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           Garrison
           was
           put
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           main
           Strength
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           being
           broken
           by
           the
           last
           Defeat
           ▪
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           every
           where
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Rabble
           and
           looser
           sort
           of
           
           People
           ,
           who
           plundered
           and
           made
           great
           Spoil
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Countries
           where
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           not
           at
           hand
           to
           quell
           them
           ;
           however
           ,
           the
           Militia
           frequently
           met
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           their
           Ring-leaders
           being
           taken
           ,
           were
           hanged
           up
           as
           Thieves
           and
           Robbers
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Counties
           might
           be
           the
           better
           settled
           and
           guarded
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           made
           his
           Progress
           into
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Sheriffs
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           as
           he
           passed
           ,
           conferring
           upon
           Count
           Menard
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Schemberg's
           Son
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           Affection
           he
           bore
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           great
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           soon
           reduced
           Wexford
           and
           many
           other
           places
           .
           Yet
           the
           Enemy
           held
           by
           Garrisons
           many
           Towns
           of
           Strength
           ,
           as
           
             Cork
             Galloway
             ,
             Athlone
             ,
             Limerick
             ,
          
           &c.
           near
           to
           the
           last
           of
           which
           Tyrconnel
           and
           Lauzun
           had
           Rallied
           the
           broken
           Army
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           dislodge
           them
           ,
           the
           Siege
           of
           that
           Place
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           though
           the
           Season
           began
           to
           advance
           apace
           towards
           the
           usual
           coming
           on
           of
           bad
           Weather
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           pretty
           well
           settled
           the
           Affairs
           of
           those
           Counties
           where
           his
           Army
           had
           passed
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           put
           themselves
           under
           his
           Protection
           ,
           took
           it
           into
           his
           Princely
           consideration
           ,
           That
           his
           Subjects
           had
           ,
           during
           this
           War
           ,
           been
           very
           much
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           and
           abused
           by
           Moneys
           coined
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           in
           competition
           of
           its
           Premium
           directed
           by
           the
           Exhibitors
           ,
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           such
           Abuse
           to
           the
           Subject
           ,
           issued
           out
           his
           Proclamation
           
           for
           the
           Suppressing
           it
           ,
           or
           Reducing
           it
           to
           its
           intrinsick
           value
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           Tenor
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 WILLIAM
                 R.
                 
              
            
             
               HAving
               taken
               into
               Our
               Consideration
               the
               great
               Oppression
               and
               Abuses
               committed
               by
               Our
               Enemies
               in
               Our
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               making
               currant
               Brass-money
               of
               Copper
               ,
               or
               mixed
               Metals
               ,
               and
               raising
               the
               Value
               thereof
               to
               an
               extravagant
               height
               ,
               thereby
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               continue
               the
               War
               against
               Us
               ,
               and
               to
               impoverish
               Our
               loving
               Subjects
               in
               our
               said
               Kingdom
               ,
               We
               have
               therefore
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               thereto
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               end
               that
               such
               part
               of
               the
               said
               Copper
               ,
               or
               mixed
               Metal
               Money
               ,
               which
               remains
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Our
               said
               Subjects
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               wholly
               lost
               ,
               we
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               Reduce
               the
               former
               Value
               of
               the
               said
               Copper-Money
               to
               the
               Value
               or
               Standard
               of
               the
               like
               Copper-Money
               formerly
               currant
               in
               this
               Our
               Kingdom
               :
               And
               accordingly
               We
               do
               Will
               and
               Require
               hereby
               all
               Our
               Subjects
               within
               Our
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               take
               and
               receive
               of
               all
               such
               Copper
               and
               mixed-Metal
               Money
               ,
               lately
               coined
               in
               the
               Mint
               erected
               in
               our
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               at
               the
               several
               and
               respective
               Valuations
               following
               ,
               
               and
               that
               the
               same
               do
               pass
               currant
               in
               the
               exchange
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               manner
               of
               Goods
               and
               Provisions
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               received
               by
               all
               Officers
               and
               Collectors
               of
               our
               Customs
               ,
               Excise
               ,
               or
               other
               Branches
               of
               our
               Revenue
               accordingly
               ;
               Viz.
               
            
             
               The
               large
               Half-crown
               of
               Copper-Money
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Crown-piece
               of
               like
               Metal
               and
               Weight
               ,
               lately
               stamped
               ,
               shall
               pass
               at
               One
               peny
               sterling
               .
            
             
               The
               small
               Half-crown
               of
               Copper
               ,
               lately
               stamped
               ,
               shall
               pass
               at
               Three
               farthings
               .
            
             
               The
               large
               Copper
               Shilling
               shall
               pass
               at
               a
               Half-peny
               sterling
               .
            
             
               The
               small
               Shilling
               lately
               stamped
               and
               Six
               pence
               ,
               shall
               pass
               each
               at
               One
               farthing
               .
            
             
               And
               Our
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               is
               ,
               That
               all
               such
               Pewter-pence
               as
               have
               been
               lately
               coined
               in
               the
               said
               Mint
               ,
               shall
               pass
               for
               Half-pence
               ;
               and
               all
               Half-pence
               of
               the
               like
               Metal
               ,
               stamped
               in
               the
               said
               Mint
               ,
               shall
               pass
               for
               Farthings
               .
            
             
               Which
               several
               sorts
               of
               Coin
               shall
               be
               deemed
               as
               currant
               Money
               ,
               at
               the
               Rates
               before-mentioned
               ,
               in
               all
               Payments
               whatsoever
               ,
               within
               this
               Our
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Camp
                 by
                 Dublin
                 
                   this
                   10th
                   of
                   
                     July
                     ,
                     1690.
                  
                   
                
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 our
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           By
           this
           we
           may
           see
           the
           great
           loss
           People
           of
           all
           qualities
           sustained
           ,
           the
           Money
           being
           as
           we
           elsewhere
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           ordered
           ,
           upon
           great
           Penalties
           in
           case
           of
           refusal
           ,
           to
           pass
           at
           the
           Values
           mentioned
           ,
           though
           extraordinarily
           superiour
           to
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Metal
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           its
           being
           reduced
           to
           its
           intrinsick
           Value
           ;
           yet
           little
           of
           this
           fell
           to
           the
           share
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           Extremities
           thought
           themselves
           well
           to
           escape
           with
           their
           Lives
           ,
           having
           no
           considerable
           opportunities
           to
           handle
           Money
           ,
           and
           therefore
           came
           off
           with
           as
           little
           loss
           in
           the
           Reducement
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           19th
           of
           Iuly
           the
           Royal
           Camp
           lying
           at
           Chappel-Izard
           ,
           removed
           thence
           towards
           Waterford
           ,
           that
           still
           held
           out
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Summons
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           requiring
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Hevesey
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           immediately
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           obeyed
           the
           Royal
           Mandate
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           march
           out
           quietly
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           to
           enjoy
           their
           Houses
           ,
           Goods
           and
           the
           Benefit
           of
           Trade
           ;
           but
           upon
           Refusal
           to
           Expect
           no
           Quarter
           .
           200
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Col.
           Comboon
           and
           Col.
           Matthews
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           Trumpeter
           ,
           who
           delivered
           his
           Message
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           making
           divers
           extravagant
           Demands
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           answered
           with
           a
           sudden
           Attack
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           Compassion
           of
           about
           〈◊〉
           Protestant
           Families
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           have
           suffered
           in
           the
           common
           Calamity
           ;
           wherefore
           in
           singular
           Clemency
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           same
           Capitulation
           to
           be
           sent
           them
           which
           
           had
           been
           granted
           to
           Drogheda
           the
           day
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           the
           Boyne
           ,
           with
           this
           Addition
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Garrison
             might
             depart
             each
             Man
             with
             his
             own
             Arms
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             Drums
             beating
             and
             Colours
             flying
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           after
           some
           Debate
           ,
           they
           thankfully
           accepted
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           25th
           of
           Iuly
           marched
           out
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           1600
           Men
           ,
           being
           conducted
           to
           Mallow
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Lymerick
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           their
           Officers
           stayed
           behind
           ,
           and
           implored
           his
           Majesty's
           Protection
           ;
           when
           on
           the
           same
           day
           the
           King
           viewed
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           but
           entered
           not
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           sending
           a
           Summons
           to
           Captain
           
             Michael
             Bourk
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Duncannon
           Fort
           ,
           offering
           the
           like
           Capitulation
           that
           had
           been
           granted
           to
           Waterford
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           immediately
           Surrendred
           ,
           but
           upon
           Refusal
           to
           expect
           no
           Mercy
           .
           When
           instead
           of
           a
           positive
           Answer
           ,
           he
           only
           desired
           six
           days
           to
           consult
           Tyrconnel
           ;
           which
           being
           refused
           ,
           he
           declared
           he
           would
           take
           that
           time
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Cannon
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           brought
           and
           planted
           against
           the
           Place
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Battery
           .
           But
           on
           the
           26th
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           Sir
           
             Clously
             Shovel
          
           appearing
           with
           16
           Frigats
           ,
           mounted
           with
           Guns
           of
           considerable
           Force
           ,
           within
           shot
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           it
           brought
           such
           a
           Terrour
           upon
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           that
           the
           Governou●
           wrote
           to
           Major-General
           Kirk
           ,
           that
           h●
           would
           accept
           of
           the
           Terms
           offered
           ;
           which
           his
           Majesty
           being
           made
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           order
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           still
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Articles
           that
           were
           as
           
           first
           proposed
           ;
           and
           the
           Fort
           accordingly
           was
           Surrendred
           .
           After
           which
           the
           King
           marched
           towards
           Dublin
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           divers
           Parties
           were
           abroad
           ,
           who
           hindered
           the
           scattered
           Irish
           from
           getting
           together
           ,
           Reducing
           some
           Castles
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           and
           other
           advantageous
           Fortresses
           and
           Posts
           ,
           to
           their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           now
           resolving
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           to
           besiege
           the
           strong
           Town
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           scituate
           on
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Enemies
           rallied
           Forces
           were
           retired
           ,
           being
           about
           25000
           strong
           ,
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Douglas
           ,
           who
           had
           for
           some
           time
           blocked
           up
           Athlone
           ,
           was
           ordered
           to
           draw
           off
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           the
           Royal
           Army
           on
           its
           way
           .
           The
           Garrison
           was
           composed
           of
           a
           mixture
           of
           French
           and
           Irish
           ;
           they
           had
           various
           Disputes
           about
           Surrendring
           that
           important
           Place
           upon
           honourable
           Terms
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           were
           prevailed
           with
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconnel
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           Defence
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Army
           prepared
           to
           march
           towards
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           to
           be
           present
           at
           that
           Siege
           ,
           had
           put
           off
           his
           intended
           passing
           over
           from
           England
           ,
           50
           of
           our
           Dragoons
           approaching
           the
           Town
           of
           Youghall
           ,
           the
           place
           surrendred
           :
           To
           bring
           it
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           Contrivance
           was
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           The
           Garrison
           that
           marched
           from
           Waterford
           ,
           was
           conducted
           by
           those
           Dragoons
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Captain
           Pownal
           to
           Youghall
           ,
           who
           telling
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           same
           
           that
           Surrendered
           up
           Carickfergus
           the
           precedent
           Year
           ,
           the
           certain
           Ruin
           he
           would
           bring
           upon
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           thought
           of
           holding
           out
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           advising
           him
           to
           a
           Surrender
           :
           he
           after
           some
           further
           Debate
           ,
           only
           desired
           him
           to
           expect
           his
           Answer
           till
           Ten
           at
           night
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           privately
           marched
           out
           with
           Three
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           giving
           the
           Captain
           an
           unexpected
           possession
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           14
           Guns
           mounted
           ,
           and
           2
           without
           Carriages
           ,
           350
           Barrels
           of
           Oats
           ,
           215
           stone
           of
           Wooll
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           sorts
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           but
           neither
           Powder
           nor
           Ball.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           thus
           far
           on
           his
           March
           ,
           a
           Deserter
           came
           out
           of
           Lymerick
           to
           our
           Camp
           ,
           and
           gave
           Information
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           French
           
             had
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             eight
             Field-pieces
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             way
             towards
          
           Galloway
           ,
           
             there
             ,
             if
             urgency
             required
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             Imbarcation
             to
          
           France
           ;
           
             and
             not
             only
             those
             in
             the
             Town
             were
             unsettled
             and
             discontented
             ,
             and
             that
             others
             ,
             displeased
             at
          
           Tyrconnel
           
             's
             proceeding
             ,
             were
             retired
             to
             the
             Mountains
             of
          
           Kerry
           ;
           
             and
             such
             Fear
             the
             Approach
             of
             our
             Army
             brought
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             made
             them
             break
             down
             the
             Bridges
             to
             retard
             their
             March.
          
           However
           ,
           that
           hindered
           but
           little
           ,
           for
           where
           they
           found
           them
           in
           that
           Condition
           ,
           they
           forded
           the
           Rivers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           People
           might
           be
           still
           assured
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Clemency
           towards
           them
           ,
           another
           Declaration
           was
           published
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           a
           Blessing
           might
           attend
           his
           Arms
           ,
           a
           Fast
           was
           proclaimed
           to
           be
           observed
           through
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           their
           
           Majesty's
           Obedience
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           observed
           constantly
           ,
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           on
           Friday
           in
           every
           Week
           ;
           which
           was
           Religiously
           kept
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           a
           due
           sense
           of
           God's
           Mercies
           and
           Favours
           already
           extended
           towards
           the
           late
           languishing
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           a
           wonderful
           Deliverance
           ,
           as
           what
           they
           further
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           Approach
           of
           our
           Forces
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           to
           Tyrconnel
           and
           Lauzun
           ,
           but
           they
           retired
           further
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           leaving
           Monsieur
           Boisteau
           Governour
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           good
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           store
           of
           Provision
           ,
           the
           French
           retiring
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Galloway
           ;
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           not
           liking
           such
           unfriendly
           Guest
           ,
           who
           sought
           their
           Master's
           Interest
           more
           than
           the
           welfare
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           shut
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           denied
           them
           Entrance
           .
           However
           ,
           at
           last
           being
           received
           into
           the
           Town
           at
           the
           Instance
           of
           Tyrconnel
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           shewed
           their
           Resentments
           by
           dealing
           very
           severely
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           and
           we
           had
           an
           account
           that
           they
           hanged
           up
           two
           of
           those
           that
           were
           most
           active
           in
           opposing
           their
           Admittance
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           approaching
           Lymerick
           ,
           found
           the
           Enemy
           strongly
           posted
           about
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           lined
           the
           Hedges
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           fired
           upon
           our
           Men
           ,
           but
           were
           soon
           dislodged
           ,
           and
           obliged
           to
           fly
           to
           their
           Main-guard
           ;
           and
           the
           English
           passed
           the
           River
           Shannon
           without
           any
           considerable
           Resistance
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           that
           guarded
           the
           further
           shoar
           flying
           at
           their
           approach
           ,
           and
           for
           haste
           
           left
           behind
           them
           several
           Tents
           and
           other
           Materials
           ,
           and
           encamping
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           their
           great
           Guns
           ,
           they
           raised
           Works
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           shot
           ,
           though
           some
           were
           killed
           by
           random
           Bullets
           .
           The
           Army
           was
           no
           sooner
           Encamped
           ,
           and
           Entrenchers
           made
           some
           Advance
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           Summon
           the
           Governour
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           withal
           ,
           offering
           him
           very
           good
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           he
           utterly
           refused
           it
           ;
           returning
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             to
             the
             last
             Extremity
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           Trenches
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Guns
           being
           on
           their
           way
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           Colonel
           Sarsfield
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           taking
           a
           great
           Compass
           ,
           set
           upon
           those
           that
           had
           them
           in
           Charge
           ,
           and
           over-powering
           the
           Convoy
           ,
           killed
           divers
           of
           the
           Waggoners
           ,
           not
           sparing
           their
           Wives
           ,
           with
           their
           Children
           in
           their
           Arms
           ,
           burning
           some
           of
           the
           Waggons
           and
           Carriages
           of
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           Nailing
           up
           part
           of
           the
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           breaking
           others
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           Captain
           Coningham
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           
           Inniskilling-men
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           hasty
           Retreat
           ;
           yet
           the
           Captain
           fell
           in
           with
           their
           Rear
           ,
           killed
           some
           ,
           took
           other
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           recovered
           a
           considerable
           Booty
           .
           So
           that
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Guns
           ,
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           Clonmel
           ,
           a
           small
           Fort
           near
           Lymerick
           Surrendred
           upon
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           And
           now
           the
           Batteries
           being
           raised
           ,
           the
           Cannons
           spoke
           English
           Language
           in
           Thunder
           against
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Trenches
           were
           Advanced
           within
           300
           Paces
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           two
           Redoubts
           
           taken
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           and
           other
           Successes
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           made
           them
           Advance
           towards
           another
           Redoubt
           .
           Whenas
           Colonel
           Douglas
           mounting
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           the
           sign
           appointed
           given
           by
           firing
           8
           Guns
           for
           Attacking
           it
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           Detached
           for
           the
           Service
           being
           150
           ,
           besides
           Officers
           ,
           fell
           on
           with
           extraordinary
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           Entering
           the
           Fort
           ,
           drove
           out
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           killing
           about
           40
           ,
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           Enemy
           from
           the
           Town
           made
           a
           vigorous
           Sally
           with
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           new
           Batteries
           being
           levelled
           against
           the
           high
           Towers
           ,
           soon
           laid
           them
           in
           Rubbish
           ;
           also
           the
           Bombs
           and
           Carkasses
           thrown
           in
           set
           a
           great
           many
           Houses
           on
           fire
           :
           So
           that
           under
           the
           favour
           of
           these
           Consternations
           the
           Enemy
           were
           put
           unto
           ,
           our
           Men
           made
           their
           Advances
           within
           Thirty
           Paces
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           the
           Cannon
           still
           playing
           ,
           not
           only
           widened
           the
           Breach
           ,
           but
           beat
           down
           part
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           and
           Palisado's
           ;
           so
           that
           an
           Attack
           was
           made
           on
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           begun
           by
           a
           detached
           Party
           of
           Granadiers
           ,
           seconded
           by
           other
           Detachments
           ,
           who
           soon
           gained
           it
           ;
           as
           also
           a
           Fort
           the
           Enemy
           had
           under
           the
           Wall
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           lodging
           themselves
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           thinking
           Fortune
           was
           altogether
           now
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           they
           pushed
           on
           to
           enter
           the
           Breach
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Irish
           that
           ran
           thither
           ,
           but
           the
           Cannon
           being
           turned
           upon
           them
           ,
           charged
           with
           Cartridge-shot
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Advanced
           were
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           some
           blown
           up
           by
           the
           springing
           of
           a
           Mine
           in
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           
           computation
           100
           Men
           were
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           yet
           they
           came
           not
           off
           without
           leaving
           the
           Marks
           of
           their
           Valour
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Army
           having
           the
           Elements
           to
           contend
           with
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stormy
           Winds
           and
           incessant
           Rains
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           made
           the
           River
           over-flow
           ,
           but
           filled
           the
           Trenches
           knee-deep
           with
           Water
           ,
           and
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           have
           cut
           off
           the
           Communication
           ,
           and
           hindered
           the
           Forrage
           from
           coming
           in
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           refer
           it
           to
           a
           more
           seasonable
           opportunity
           .
           So
           that
           on
           the
           30th
           of
           August
           the
           heavy
           Cannon
           and
           Baggage
           were
           sent
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Army
           decamped
           and
           marched
           off
           in
           good
           Order
           ,
           strong
           Detachments
           being
           sent
           towards
           Cork
           and
           Kingsale
           :
           And
           the
           King
           having
           appointed
           the
           Lord
           Viscount
           Sidney
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Conningsby
          
           Governour●
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           setled
           the
           other
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           advantageously
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           sailed
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           landed
           at
           Bristol
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           with
           a
           general
           Joy.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           King's
           departure
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Garrisons
           thought
           themselves
           safe
           for
           the
           Winter
           at
           least
           ,
           but
           found
           in
           a
           short
           time
           they
           were
           deceived
           ,
           for
           other
           measures
           were
           taken
           .
           The
           English
           Fleet
           had
           orders
           to
           stand
           away
           to
           the
           Coast
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           soon
           arrived
           in
           Cork
           Harbour
           ;
           and
           upon
           notice
           of
           their
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Land
           Forces
           drew
           down
           to
           joyn
           them
           upon
           their
           Landing
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           who
           stiled
           himself
           Lord
           General
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           drew
           off
           ,
           Lauzun
           and
           Tyrconnel
           being
           already
           gone
           to
           France
           .
           Lieutenant-General
           Douglas
           followed
           after
           the
           Duke
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           his
           Rear
           ,
           but
           he
           Encamped
           so
           advantagiously
           behind
           the
           Bogs
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           feasible
           to
           attempt
           the
           forcing
           his
           Camp.
           
        
         
           A
           Battery
           of
           8
           Guns
           was
           raised
           to
           hinder
           the
           Landing
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           but
           two
           or
           three
           armed
           Boats
           forcing
           ashoar
           those
           that
           were
           to
           manage
           and
           guard
           the
           Guns
           fled
           ,
           and
           our
           men
           dismounted
           them
           ,
           throwing
           the
           Carriages
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           so
           that
           on
           the
           24th
           of
           September
           ,
           5
           or
           6000
           Seamen
           ,
           Gunners
           ,
           and
           Carpenters
           were
           detached
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           raising
           the
           Batteries
           and
           mounting
           the
           Cannon
           against
           the
           Town
           of
           Cork
           and
           divers
           Boats
           of
           arm●●
           Men
           were
           sent
           to
           assist
           the
           taking
           it
           by
           water
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marlborough
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           chief
           ,
           having
           taken
           a
           view
           of
           its
           Scituation
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Enemy
           had
           quitted
           a
           Post
           called
           Cats-Fort
           ,
           sent
           a
           Detachment
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           advanced
           his
           Camp
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           of
           the
           South-side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           Enemy
           to
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           for
           fear
           our
           Soldiers
           should
           lodge
           themselves
           in
           it
           ;
           yet
           our
           Men
           advanced
           to
           the
           Ruins
           ,
           and
           played
           upon
           the
           Old
           Fort
           from
           two
           Batteries
           they
           had
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           made
           a
           Breach
           
           in
           the
           Wall
           so
           wide
           ,
           that
           the
           Besieged
           fearing
           our
           Men
           would
           Enter
           by
           Storm
           ,
           and
           dreading
           the
           consequences
           of
           Delay
           ,
           they
           beat
           a
           Parly
           ,
           and
           sent
           out
           an
           Officer
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           and
           Hostages
           were
           Exchanged
           ;
           but
           the
           besieged
           standing
           high
           upon
           Terms
           ,
           four
           Regiments
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Brigadier
           Churchil
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Island
           near
           the
           Wall
           ,
           where
           the
           Breach
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           they
           performed
           by
           fording
           it
           to
           the
           middle
           ,
           the
           Granadiers
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Lord
           Colchester
           ,
           leading
           the
           Van
           ,
           being
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           Fire
           of
           the
           Enemy
           :
           Amongst
           those
           that
           attempted
           this
           were
           a
           great
           many
           noble
           Voluntiers
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Grafton
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             O
             Brian
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Granvil
           ,
           Captain
           Leighton
           ,
           Captain
           Cornwal
           ,
           Captain
           Nevel
           ,
           Captain
           Fairborn
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           but
           it
           proved
           fatal
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           by
           a
           shot
           he
           received
           ,
           he
           soon
           after
           died
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           being
           carried
           for
           England
           ,
           was
           there
           honourably
           interred
           .
        
         
           The
           Besieged
           finding
           that
           our
           Men
           would
           not
           enter
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           above
           20
           Paces
           from
           the
           Breach
           ,
           beat
           another
           Parley
           ,
           but
           could
           have
           no
           other
           Conditions
           than
           to
           be
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           with
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           they
           agreed
           ,
           and
           the
           Capitulation
           was
           signed
           which
           in
           the
           Articles
           was
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           That
           upon
           the
           Garrisons
           being
           received
           as
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           no
           prejudice
           should
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           or
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           General
           should
           make
           it
           his
           Endeavour
           to
           obtain
           
           his
           Majesty's
           Mercy
           and
           Favour
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Old
           Fort
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           within
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Gates
           the
           like
           ,
           by
           8
           in
           the
           Morning
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Garrison
           and
           Inhabitants
           should
           be
           put
           into
           secure
           places
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Prisoners
           immediately
           released
           .
        
         
           That
           a
           due
           Account
           should
           be
           given
           of
           the
           Magazines
           as
           well
           of
           Provision
           as
           Ammunition
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           Night
           200
           Men
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           Old
           Fort
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           between
           4
           and
           5000
           being
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           of
           note
           amongst
           them
           were
           the
           Earls
           of
           Clancarty
           and
           Tyrone
           ,
           Colonel
           Macgillicot
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           thus
           taken
           and
           put
           into
           trusty
           hands
           ,
           the
           Army
           immediately
           marched
           towards
           Kingsale
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Posts
           about
           the
           New
           Fort
           ,
           whilst
           Major
           General
           Teteau
           was
           Commanded
           with
           800
           Men
           to
           make
           an
           Attack
           upon
           the
           Old
           Fort
           ;
           whereupon
           passing
           the
           River
           in
           Boats
           ,
           he
           on
           the
           3d
           of
           October
           ,
           gave
           an
           Assault
           ,
           and
           Entered
           it
           by
           Storm
           ,
           making
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           a
           false
           Attaque
           ;
           and
           our
           Men
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           giving
           the
           Bastions
           ,
           some
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           took
           fire
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           about
           50
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Fury
           many
           were
           killed
           .
           Those
           that
           Escaped
           ,
           some
           fled
           unto
           the
           Old
           Castle
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           some
           endeavouring
           the
           New
           Fort
           ,
           by
           the
           
           help
           of
           a
           Boat
           ,
           the
           Tide
           being
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           mostly
           killed
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           from
           the
           shoar
           ,
           the
           Governour
           and
           several
           Officers
           were
           killed
           in
           defending
           the
           Ramparts
           ,
           and
           found
           dead
           in
           the
           places
           where
           they
           fell
           ,
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           got
           considerable
           Plunder
           .
        
         
           The
           Old
           Fort
           thus
           Entirely
           won
           ,
           the
           General
           sent
           a
           Summons
           to
           the
           New
           Fort
           to
           demand
           its
           immediate
           Surrender
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           sent
           back
           word
           ,
           
             That
             it
             would
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             talk
             of
             that
             a
             Month
             after
             .
          
           But
           the
           General
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           dallied
           ,
           caused
           the
           heavy
           Cannon
           to
           be
           mounted
           ,
           and
           two
           Attacks
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           English
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           Danes
           on
           the
           left
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           to
           amuse
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           a
           false
           Attack
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           October
           the
           Cannon
           played
           all
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           the
           Galleries
           were
           preparing
           to
           lay
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           when
           about
           One
           of
           the
           Clock
           the
           Enemy
           beat
           a
           Parly
           ,
           proposing
           that
           Hostages
           might
           be
           Exchanged
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           Articles
           were
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           signed
           about
           Midnight
           ;
           and
           pursuant
           thereto
           the
           middle
           Bastion
           was
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           and
           about
           1200
           men
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Garrison
           consisted
           ,
           were
           to
           march
           out
           the
           day
           after
           .
           And
           the
           principal
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           taken
           here
           ,
           and
           at
           Cork
           were
           shipped
           for
           England
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           them
           met
           with
           a
           sad
           Disaster
           on
           the
           Coast
           ;
           for
           being
           put
           on
           Board
           the
           Breda
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           is
           uncertain
           ,
           her
           Powder
           taking
           fire
           ,
           she
           blew
           up
           ,
           and
           most
           
           of
           those
           who
           were
           on
           Board
           were
           desteoyed
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fleet
           returned
           in
           Safety
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           that
           yet
           kept
           the
           Field
           ,
           were
           not
           above
           10000
           ,
           yet
           they
           promised
           themselves
           great
           Recruits
           against
           the
           Spring
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Protestants
           conceived
           great
           Joy
           at
           this
           Success
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           grateful
           Acknowledgment
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           signally
           instrumental
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           Heaven
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           ,
           his
           Birth-day
           being
           the
           Fourth
           of
           November
           ,
           Old
           stile
           ,
           was
           observed
           in
           the
           reduced
           Places
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           where
           the
           Militia
           ,
           consisting
           of
           2500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           Dragoons
           were
           drawn
           out
           ,
           and
           gave
           several
           Vollies
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Evening
           there
           was
           very
           fine
           Fireworks
           before
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           House
           on
           Colledge-Green
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Order
           Claret
           was
           distributed
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           drank
           their
           Majesty's
           Healths
           with
           all
           the
           Expressions
           of
           Duty
           and
           Loyalty
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           invited
           by
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           to
           a
           splendid
           Entertainment
           and
           Banquet
           ,
           the
           Day
           concluding
           with
           ringing
           of
           Bells
           ,
           and
           the
           Night
           with
           Bonefires
           and
           Illuminations
           ,
           as
           also
           other
           Publick
           Demonstrations
           of
           Joy
           and
           Triumph
           .
        
         
           The
           Fifth
           of
           November
           ,
           being
           the
           Anniversary
           of
           the
           Popish
           Powder-Plot
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           attended
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           and
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           
           the
           King
           and
           Herauld
           at
           Arms
           and
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           Honour
           carried
           before
           them
           ,
           went
           to
           St.
           
           Patrick's
           Church
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           Return
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           gave
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           another
           splendid
           Entertainment
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           Titles
           being
           at
           the
           second
           Course
           proclaimed
           in
           
             Latin
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           English
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           at
           Arms
           ,
           the
           great
           Guns
           in
           the
           Castle
           continually
           thundring
           the
           general
           Joy
           in
           their
           roaring
           Language
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Common
           People
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           in
           sharing
           of
           their
           Bounty
           ,
           a
           whole
           Ox
           ,
           and
           an
           Hogshead
           of
           strong
           Bear
           was
           dealt
           out
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           Night
           the
           general
           Joy
           was
           concluded
           with
           Bonefires
           ,
           and
           other
           Demonstrations
           of
           Publick
           Satisfaction
           .
        
         
           The
           Soldiers
           being
           now
           mostly
           in
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           good
           usage
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Towns
           where
           they
           were
           quartered
           at
           the
           same
           time
           receive
           no
           damage
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           thought
           it
           neccessary
           to
           give
           their
           Orders
           concerning
           those
           Matters
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           issued
           out
           their
           Proclamation
           for
           regulating
           the
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           ascertaining
           the
           Rates
           to
           be
           allowed
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           Diet
           ,
           the
           Prizes
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           how
           the
           Inhabitants
           that
           trusted
           them
           should
           be
           paid
           for
           what
           they
           delivered
           out
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Rapparies
           having
           already
           been
           fairly
           warned
           to
           desist
           from
           their
           Ravages
           ,
           and
           Burnings
           in
           the
           Countries
           under
           Obedience
           ;
           they
           notwithstanding
           enterprizing
           the
           like
           ,
           Captain
           Archer
           upon
           Notice
           that
           a
           Party
           of
           
           them
           were
           abroad
           ,
           marched
           against
           them
           with
           about
           Twenty
           of
           the
           Militia
           ;
           but
           upon
           his
           approach
           finding
           them
           much
           stronger
           than
           he
           had
           been
           informed
           ,
           after
           a
           hot
           dispute
           he
           found
           himself
           obliged
           to
           retire
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           four
           of
           his
           Men
           ;
           however
           ,
           not
           giving
           it
           over
           ,
           he
           immediately
           raised
           more
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           by
           break
           of
           day
           fell
           upon
           them
           a
           second
           time
           with
           better
           success
           for
           having
           put
           them
           to
           rout
           ,
           he
           killed
           about
           Twelve
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           Twenty
           Prisoners
           ,
           enriching
           his
           Men
           with
           such
           Booty
           as
           those
           People
           had
           scraped
           together
           ,
           in
           those
           Countries
           where
           they
           had
           been
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           doing
           much
           mischief
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           and
           Councel
           having
           reason
           to
           suspect
           that
           several
           dangerous
           Persons
           coming
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           as
           Spies
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           upon
           other
           wicked
           Designs
           ,
           were
           sheltered
           in
           that
           City
           by
           Papists
           ,
           Natives
           ,
           who
           kept
           Taverns
           ,
           and
           other
           Publick
           Houses
           ,
           and
           there
           frequently
           met
           to
           continue
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           the
           Subversion
           of
           Their
           Majesties
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruin
           of
           their
           good
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           put
           out
           their
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           prohibit
           and
           forbid
           all
           Papists
           ,
           Natives
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           sell
           any
           Wine
           ,
           Beer
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           or
           other
           Liquors
           by
           Retail
           ,
           after
           the
           25th
           of
           Decemb.
           1690.
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           proceeded
           against
           as
           Retailers
           of
           Wine
           and
           other
           Liquors
           without
           License
           .
        
         
         
           By
           this
           time
           one
           
             Mac
             Finnan
          
           having
           got
           together
           about
           Four
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           being
           a
           mixture
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           and
           Rapporees
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Castle-town
           ,
           to
           surprize
           thirty
           Dragoons
           ,
           commanded
           by
           a
           Lieutenant
           detached
           thither
           from
           their
           Quarters
           at
           Iniskeen
           ,
           and
           although
           they
           had
           all
           the
           advantage
           they
           could
           wish
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lieutenant
           and
           his
           Men
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           bravely
           ,
           that
           they
           killed
           Ten
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           having
           spent
           their
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           five
           of
           their
           own
           Party
           being
           killed
           ,
           they
           found
           themselves
           constrained
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           and
           had
           Quarter
           given
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           his
           Serjeant
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           his
           Men
           were
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           in
           cold
           blood
           :
           however
           the
           Alarm
           reaching
           Iniskeen
           ,
           Major
           Culleford
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           Advanced
           with
           another
           detached
           Party
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Success
           ,
           put
           them
           to
           the
           rout
           killing
           about
           12
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           took
           5
           Prisoners
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           Man
           on
           our
           side
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           the
           Commanders
           his
           Majesty
           had
           intrusted
           less
           watchful
           on
           all
           parts
           ;
           for
           Major-General
           Tettau
           marching
           from
           Cork
           to
           Killcreagh
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           way
           being
           joyned
           by
           others
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           made
           up
           a
           Body
           of
           2200
           Men
           ,
           he
           entred
           the
           County
           of
           Kerry
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           retired
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           coming
           into
           a
           Fortification
           at
           Scrovolard
           ,
           he
           attacked
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           hours
           took
           it
           with
           little
           difficulty
           ;
           when
           advancing
           along
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           sustaining
           the
           Rapparees
           fire
           ,
           without
           receiving
           any
           considerable
           damage
           ,
           
           they
           discovered
           towards
           Brewster
           field
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Scouts
           ,
           whereupon
           70
           of
           our
           Dragoons
           and
           Horse
           having
           the
           Vanguard
           ,
           came
           up
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           160
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           who
           not
           enduring
           the
           Fire
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Charge
           retreated
           ,
           and
           falling
           by
           degrees
           into
           confusion
           ,
           at
           last
           came
           to
           plain
           running
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           several
           Irish
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           some
           considerable
           Officers
           amongst
           them
           ;
           yet
           such
           as
           our
           Men
           had
           not
           yet
           attacked
           ,
           put
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           in
           a
           flame
           ,
           and
           our
           Forces
           not
           being
           far
           from
           Killarny
           ,
           hasted
           thither
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           they
           could
           to
           save
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           Enemy
           upon
           their
           approach
           left
           it
           ,
           yet
           about
           twenty
           Cabbins
           were
           burnt
           by
           two
           Troopers
           that
           stayed
           behind
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           who
           as
           a
           Reward
           of
           their
           Undertaking
           ,
           were
           killed
           by
           our
           Men
           ,
           and
           
           Brewster's
           Forge
           saved
           ,
           and
           put
           divers
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Parties
           ,
           then
           abroad
           ,
           to
           the
           rout
           ,
           clearing
           the
           Country
           in
           a
           manner
           on
           that
           side
           whilst
           the
           Irish
           only
           bore
           up
           the
           little
           Courage
           they
           had
           left
           ,
           relying
           much
           upon
           the
           further
           Aid
           they
           expected
           from
           France
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           though
           the
           Season
           was
           far
           advanced
           ,
           our
           Men
           gave
           it
           not
           over
           as
           yet
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           better
           securing
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           and
           preventing
           the
           Country
           from
           Plunder
           ,
           they
           took
           in
           several
           Castles
           ,
           as
           the
           Castles
           of
           B●ham
           and
           Rea
           ,
           into
           which
           
             Baldorick
             Mac
             Donnel
          
           had
           put
           a
           Garrison
           of
           100
           Men
           ,
           confining
           by
           this
           means
           the
           Irish
           that
           were
           in
           Arms
           〈◊〉
           the
           Province
           of
           V●ster
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           ground
           
           of
           our
           Army
           went
           into
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           leaving
           some
           flying
           Parties
           abroad
           to
           keep
           under
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           now
           their
           time
           to
           rob
           and
           steal
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           not
           only
           burnt
           the
           Lord
           
           Orrery's
           House
           at
           Charleville
           ,
           but
           committed
           many
           other
           Outrages
           ,
           though
           divers
           of
           them
           came
           short
           home
           ;
           for
           this
           kind
           of
           Black
           Guard
           not
           being
           looked
           upon
           to
           be
           Soldiers
           ,
           plundering
           sometimes
           as
           well
           the
           Papists
           as
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           were
           frequently
           cut
           off
           in
           their
           Attempts
           ;
           and
           now
           when
           Force
           began
           to
           fail
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           had
           recourse
           to
           Stratagems
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           failed
           ,
           by
           a
           timely
           discovery
           ,
           by
           Letters
           that
           were
           dropt
           by
           some
           Persons
           as
           they
           were
           flying
           to
           the
           Woods
           or
           Mountains
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           written
           by
           one
           Mr.
           Hogen
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Colonel
           in
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Protestants
             were
             secure
             and
             supine
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             that
             her
             Friends
             had
             lately
             done
             several
             strange
             Feats
             in
             the
             places
             that
             were
             under
             the
          
           English
           
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             County
             of
          
           Wicklow
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
          
           French
           
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             very
             industrious
             to
             take
             all
             advantages
             ;
             that
          
           Tyrconnel
           
             would
             soon
             return
             with
             Forces
             from
          
           France
           ;
           
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             in
          
           Dublin
           
             were
             poor
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             Bread
             ;
             so
             that
             if
          
           Sarsfield
           
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             come
             over
             the
          
           Shannon
           
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             Militia
             would
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             Papist
             firing
             his
             own
             House
             or
             Lodging
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Consternation
             lasted
             ,
             they
             might
             destroy
             the
             Protestants
             and
             secure
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             had
             
             hitherto
             hindered
             them
             from
             putting
             the
             Projec●
             in
             Execution
             ,
             was
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             there
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             perish
             i●
             the
             flames
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             they
             had
             at
             last
             removed
             that
             Scruple
             ,
             and
             were
             resolved
             to
             go
             o●
             with
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Woman
           was
           taken
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           so
           fa●
           from
           denying
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           with
           confidence
           affirmed
           she
           writ
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           she
           could
           no●
           be
           blamed
           for
           doing
           what
           she
           had
           done
           ,
           upo●
           which
           she
           was
           committed
           to
           Prison
           .
           Th●
           Lords
           Justices
           upon
           this
           Discovery
           put
           out
           ●
           severe
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           to
           di●able
           them
           from
           putting
           such
           wicked
           Desig●
           in
           practice
           ,
           by
           banishing
           some
           for
           several
           mile●
           and
           taking
           strict
           Recognizance
           of
           the
           rest
           which
           according
           to
           its
           true
           Tenor
           ,
           for
           the
           s●tisfaction
           of
           the
           Curious
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           ma●ter
           concerning
           the
           Safety
           of
           the
           whole
           Kin●dom
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           be
           inserted
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   
                     &
                     ●
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     IT
                     having
                     been
                     observed
                     that
                     divers
                     P●pists
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     disaffected
                     to
                     the
                     G●●ernment
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     whom
                     are
                     lately
                     come
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     do
                     daily
                     reso●●
                     unto
                     th●
                     City
                     of
                  
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     into
                     the
                     L●berties
                     of
                     St.
                  
                   Sepulchre
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Cou●
                   and
                   Donore
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     do
                     presume
                     not
                     only
                     〈◊〉
                     
                     the
                     Day
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     Night
                     time
                     ,
                     to
                     meet
                     in
                     Numbers
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     great
                     reason
                     to
                     apprehend
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     consult
                     how
                     to
                     raise
                     Disturbances
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Government
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     continue
                     the
                     Rebellion
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   Dublin
                   
                     by
                     fire
                     ,
                     which
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     credibly
                     informed
                     ,
                     have
                     threatned
                     and
                     designed
                     :
                     For
                     Remedy
                     therefore
                     of
                     the
                     Mischi●f
                     that
                     may
                     happen
                     upon
                     such
                     Resorts
                     and
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     strictly
                     Charge
                     and
                     Require
                     all
                     persons
                     whatsoever
                     of
                     the
                     Popish
                     Religion
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     noted
                     House-keepers
                     within
                     the
                     City
                     or
                     Liberties
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     three
                     Months
                     last
                     past
                     ,
                     that
                     within
                     48
                     hours
                     ●fter
                     the
                     publication
                     of
                     this
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     they
                     depart
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     and
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     repair
                     to
                     their
                     several
                     Habitations
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     places
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     Ten
                     miles
                     distance
                     from
                     this
                     City
                     :
                     which
                     ●f
                     they
                     neglect
                     or
                     refuse
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     apprehended
                     ,
                     and
                     proceeded
                     against
                     as
                     Spies
                     ,
                     and
                     persons
                     designing
                     the
                     disturbance
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     Peace
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     the
                     more
                     ●ffectual
                     Execution
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     we
                     hereby
                     require
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     of
                     the
                     ●ity
                     of
                  
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Seneschals
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     diligent
                     search
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     immediately
                     after
                     the
                     time
                     hereby
                     
                     limited
                     for
                     the
                     departure
                     of
                     such
                     persons
                     ,
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     into
                     all
                     Houses
                     and
                     Places
                     throughout
                     the
                     City
                     and
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     true
                     Account
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     of
                     the
                     Names
                     and
                     Qualities
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     found
                     therein
                     not
                     qualified
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     forthwith
                     to
                     be
                     returned
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Hands
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     Sheriffs
                     and
                     Senaschals
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     and
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     we
                     will
                     give
                     order
                     to
                     have
                     them
                     proceeded
                     against
                     with
                     the
                     utmost
                     Rigour
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Laws
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     further
                     declare
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     such
                     Papist
                     or
                     other
                     disaffected
                     Person
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Fourth
                     of
                  
                   December
                   
                     next
                     ,
                     not
                     being
                     House-keepers
                     ,
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     shall
                     repair
                     unto
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     or
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     abide
                     by
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     24
                     hours
                     after
                     such
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     without
                     rendring
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     or
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Sheriffs
                     or
                     Aldermen
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     ,
                     or
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Seneschals
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     known
                     in
                     what
                     House
                     ,
                     he
                     ,
                     she
                     or
                     they
                     take
                     up
                     his
                     ,
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Lodging
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     above
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     five
                     Papists
                     ,
                     or
                     disaffected
                     Persons
                     ,
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     whether
                     House-keepers
                     or
                     any
                     others
                     ,
                     shall
                     meet
                     within
                     any
                     House
                     within
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     or
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     on
                     any
                     pretence
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Day
                     or
                     Night
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     
                     their
                     Lodgings
                     after
                     Nine
                     of
                     the
                     Clock
                     at
                     Night
                     ;
                     in
                     either
                     of
                     these
                     Cases
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     Person
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     hardy
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     due
                     obedience
                     to
                     our
                     Direction
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     prosecuted
                     as
                     Contemners
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Royal
                     Authority
                     :
                     And
                     because
                     Rewards
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Punishments
                     are
                     necessary
                     ,
                     conducing
                     to
                     the
                     Discovery
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     offend
                     in
                     the
                     Particulars
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     publish
                     and
                     declare
                     ,
                     That
                     as
                     we
                     will
                     severely
                     punish
                     such
                     Offenders
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     the
                     Receivers
                     and
                     Harbourers
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     this
                     our
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     so
                     we
                     will
                     give
                     a
                     Reward
                     of
                     Twenty
                     shillings
                     to
                     each
                     Person
                     who
                     shall
                     give
                     Information
                     against
                     any
                     such
                     Offenders
                     ,
                     in
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Particulars
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     immediately
                     paid
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Treasury
                     upon
                     proof
                     of
                     such
                     Offence
                     or
                     Offences
                     ,
                     made
                     before
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           search
           made
           after
           suspected
           Persons
           ,
           startled
           the
           Caballars
           and
           Conspirators
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           either
           dispersed
           or
           concealed
           themselves
           .
           So
           the
           pernicious
           Design
           of
           laying
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Ireland
           in
           Ashes
           ,
           and
           mixing
           those
           Ashes
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           was
           frustrated
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           appeared
           not
           to
           be
           grounded
           upon
           light
           Suspition
           ,
           but
           upon
           substantial
           Reason
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           abroad
           were
           about
           that
           time
           moving
           nearer
           towards
           Dublin
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           Occasion
           but
           such
           Intelligence
           
           or
           Correspondence
           could
           reasonably
           require
           ,
           but
           upon
           this
           discovery
           retired
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           Guards
           were
           augmented
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Caution
           and
           Circumspection
           used
           that
           might
           prevent
           ,
           in
           any
           probability
           ,
           the
           threatned
           Danger
           .
        
         
           D●ring
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           those
           Troops
           we
           had
           abroad
           were
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           often
           marching
           many
           Miles
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           not
           only
           beat
           them
           from
           their
           Posts
           ,
           and
           killed
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           gave
           the
           Villages
           opportunity
           to
           rest
           in
           quiet
           under
           their
           Majesties
           Protection
           ,
           and
           freeing
           them
           from
           those
           Ravagements
           wherewith
           before
           they
           were
           distressed
           ;
           so
           that
           many
           ,
           who
           before
           stood
           out
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           plundered
           or
           destroyed
           ,
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           laid
           hold
           of
           the
           gracious
           Pardon
           offered
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           face
           of
           things
           seemed
           to
           put
           on
           a
           Calm
           ,
           considering
           the
           Tempest
           that
           a
           little
           before
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           disjointed
           and
           put
           them
           out
           of
           Frame
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemies
           Regular
           Troops
           missing
           of
           the
           Advantages
           they
           expected
           ,
           now
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           Outrages
           of
           the
           Rapperees
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
           having
           before
           a
           little
           restrained
           their
           Insolencies
           ,
           that
           the
           Advantage
           of
           Plunder
           might
           accrue
           to
           themselves
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           committed
           many
           barbarous
           Murthers
           in
           Villages
           and
           Loan-houses
           ,
           where
           their
           Force
           prevailed
           ,
           being
           mainly
           incited
           thereto
           by
           the
           revengeful
           Priests
           ,
           who
           shared
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Booty
           which
           made
           our
           Troops
           ,
           though
           the
           Season
           was
           very
           incommodious
           for
           marching
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           the
           rains
           and
           quagginess
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           incroach
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           frequently
           surprize
           them
           in
           their
           Randezvous
           ,
           beating
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Cabins
           ,
           and
           firing
           them
           over
           their
           Ears
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           his
           Majesty
           providing
           for
           the
           Civil
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Privy
           Council
           were
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Primate
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           High
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           Archbishop
           of
           Dublin
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           Earls
           of
           
             Meath
             ,
             Drogheda
             ,
             Longhford
             ,
             Ranelagh
             ,
             Granard
             ,
          
           and
           Viscount
           Lisburn
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Meath
           ,
           the
           Vice-Treasurer
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           the
           Chief
           Justices
           of
           the
           
             King's
             Bench
             ,
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           Chief
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           
             Robert
             Fitz-Gerrard
          
           ,
           Sir
           Henry
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Hill
          
           Esquires
           .
        
         
           The
           Judges
           appointed
           by
           his
           Majesty
           were
           ,
           for
           the
           
             King's
             Bench
          
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Raynel
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Justice
           Lyndon
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Stephens
          
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Justice
           Cox
           ,
           Mr.
           Justice
           Ieffersdon
           ;
           for
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           Hely
           ,
           Mr.
           Baron
           Echlin
           ,
           Sir
           
             Standish
             Harstrong
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Civil
           Settlement
           alone
           considered
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Promotions
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           tranquility
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           of
           
             Ireland
             ;
             viz.
          
           Dr.
           March
           Bishop
           of
           Feras
           ,
           was
           advanced
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Cashel
           ,
           Dr.
           Tenison
           Bishop
           of
           Killala
           ,
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Cloglier
           ,
           Dr.
           
             William
             King
          
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           London-Derry
           ,
           Dr.
           Digly
           Bishop
           
           of
           Lymirick
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Elphin
           ,
           Dr.
           Vigor●
           Dean
           of
           Armagh
           ,
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Ferus
           ,
           Dr.
           Wilson
           Dean
           of
           Rapho
           ,
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           Dr.
           Fitz-Gerrald
           Dean
           of
           Cloim
           ,
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Cloufort
           ,
           Dr.
           Lloyd
           Dean
           of
           Achonry
           ,
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Killala
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           the
           face
           of
           things
           began
           to
           look
           pleasant
           ;
           however
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           ,
           our
           Troops
           abroad
           found
           some
           Action
           ;
           for
           one
           of
           our
           advanced
           Parties
           ,
           setting
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           near
           Castle-Town
           ,
           they
           killed
           22
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           5
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Foulks
           gave
           a
           considerable
           Defeat
           to
           about
           1500
           Rapperees
           and
           trained
           Soldiers
           ,
           killing
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           taking
           some
           Prisoners
           near
           the
           Bogg
           of
           Allen.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           Successes
           were
           carried
           on
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           ,
           Colonel
           Brewer
           possessed
           himself
           of
           the
           Forts
           and
           Town
           of
           Lansborough
           ,
           and
           defeated
           about
           3000
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Soon
           after
           Major-General
           Tetteau
           ,
           heightned
           with
           his
           frequent
           Success
           ,
           and
           the
           beating
           some
           small
           Parties
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           marched
           his
           Forces
           towards
           the
           strong
           Town
           of
           Ross
           ,
           which
           had
           in
           it
           a
           Carrison
           of
           600
           Men
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           Maccarty
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Coursey
           and
           Slane
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Note
           were
           also
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           but
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           secure
           enough
           ,
           they
           poasted
           away
           for
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           our
           Approaches
           being
           made
           ,
           50
           Danes
           ,
           and
           50
           of
           the
           Detachment
           out
           of
           Kingsale
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           storm
           a
           Fort
           cut
           out
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Resolution
           ,
           
           that
           they
           froze
           the
           Enemies
           Courage
           ,
           and
           soon
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           putting
           most
           they
           found
           therein
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           those
           that
           endeavoured
           to
           swim
           from
           thence
           to
           another
           Rock
           ,
           were
           killed
           in
           the
           Water
           ;
           and
           marching
           thence
           to
           Tralee
           ,
           General
           Sheldon
           abondoned
           it
           with
           such
           speed
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           time
           to
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           fell
           entire
           into
           our
           hands
           ;
           and
           we
           having
           a
           small
           Fort
           at
           Fermoy-Bridge
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Cork
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           advanced
           with
           about
           2000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           one
           Carrol
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           Approach
           sent
           to
           have
           it
           Surrendred
           ,
           Declaring
           that
           he
           knew
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           tenable
           .
           But
           upon
           his
           approach
           found
           such
           a
           warm
           Reception
           ,
           that
           after
           divers
           firings
           ,
           he
           being
           kill'd
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           his
           Men
           took
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           glory
           of
           something
           ,
           they
           burnt
           one
           House
           in
           their
           return
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           Defeat
           ,
           and
           the
           routing
           divers
           Parties
           of
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           Colonel
           Brewer
           and
           Major
           Board
           went
           out
           with
           a
           detached
           Party
           of
           150
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           200
           Foot
           from
           Mullengar
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Marescourt
           and
           Mayvore
           with
           Provision
           ;
           and
           that
           done
           ,
           they
           took
           their
           way
           towards
           Ballymore
           ,
           and
           dislodged
           the
           Enemy
           on
           those
           Passes
           ,
           opening
           and
           freeing
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           their
           Stations
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           any
           Men
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           this
           Lieutenant
           Taylor
           defeated
           400
           of
           the
           Irish
           near
           Endery
           .
        
         
           Lieutenant-General
           Ginkle
           ,
           upon
           notice
           that
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           the
           Enemy
           was
           gathering
           ,
           and
           
           some
           of
           them
           advancing
           towards
           Athlone
           ,
           he
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lanier
          
           drew
           out
           a
           Party
           to
           oppose
           them
           ;
           who
           upon
           their
           approach
           ,
           retired
           in
           great
           confusion
           ,
           but
           being
           pursued
           by
           our
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           they
           were
           beat
           from
           the
           Retrenchments
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           as
           their
           last
           Refuge
           ;
           and
           the
           Chace
           being
           continued
           ,
           about
           200
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           and
           several
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           our
           Men
           got
           a
           great
           Booty
           of
           Horses
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           flight
           ,
           being
           hard
           pressed
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           quitted
           them
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Woods
           .
        
         
           Colonel
           Hamilton
           being
           abroad
           ,
           meeting
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           as
           they
           were
           Ravaging
           the
           Country
           ,
           near
           a
           place
           called
           Bautrey
           ,
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           put
           them
           into
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           to
           open
           flight
           ,
           killing
           about
           70
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           taking
           some
           Prisoners
           with
           Booty
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           Captain
           Derby
           defeated
           another
           Party
           of
           them
           at
           Birre
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Rapparees
           being
           more
           terrible
           to
           the
           Country
           People
           than
           the
           Enemies
           Regular
           Forces
           ,
           a
           Party
           was
           sent
           out
           to
           suppress
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           frequently
           met
           withal
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           were
           Executed
           ;
           and
           lighting
           on
           a
           Party
           of
           about
           400
           Irish
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           then
           100
           Foot
           ,
           and
           34
           Horse
           ,
           having
           lessened
           his
           number
           by
           Detachments
           ,
           sent
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Rapparees
           ;
           he
           however
           drew
           up
           ,
           and
           Charged
           them
           with
           such
           Bravery
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           Action
           some
           more
           of
           his
           Men
           coming
           in
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           utterly
           to
           the
           Rout
           ,
           killed
           and
           took
           Prisoners
           most
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           and
           recovered
           
           a
           great
           Booty
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Winter
           ,
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           motion
           of
           great
           Bodies
           ,
           was
           spent
           in
           the
           piquering
           of
           Parties
           ,
           and
           settling
           the
           Civil
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Military
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           till
           his
           Majesty
           went
           to
           Head
           the
           Conf●derate
           Army
           in
           Flanders
        
         
           Sarsfield
           having
           a
           great
           Command
           among
           the
           Irish
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Enemies
           chief
           Officers
           being
           gone
           for
           France
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           bringing
           fresh
           Recruits
           early
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           he
           drew
           together
           part
           of
           the
           shattered
           Army
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           at
           Knockany
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           attack
           some
           of
           our
           Troops
           that
           were
           advantageously
           posted
           ;
           but
           was
           so
           warmly
           ,
           received
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           his
           Attempts
           very
           disadvantageous
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           picking
           the
           most
           serviceable
           Men
           out
           of
           the
           Militia
           Troops
           ,
           sent
           them
           to
           joyn
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           ordered
           to
           encamp
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Connaught
           ,
           and
           put
           some
           of
           his
           Troops
           into
           Garrison
           and
           Winter-Quarters
           .
        
         
           Notice
           being
           given
           to
           Lieutenant
           Spencer
           ,
           that
           a
           hundred
           Men
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           were
           advanced
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           Copperquin
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Waterford
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           surprize
           and
           carry
           off
           the
           Recruit
           Horses
           sent
           from
           England
           ,
           for
           Brigadier's
           Regiment
           ,
           he
           immediately
           marched
           with
           a
           Corner
           and
           12
           Troopers
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           Men
           being
           gone
           a
           Forraging
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Enemy
           in
           some
           disorder
           ,
           Charged
           them
           with
           his
           small
           Party
           ,
           and
           pressed
           them
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           they
           retired
           into
           a
           Wood
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           
           18
           more
           of
           his
           Men
           coming
           up
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           dismounted
           ,
           entering
           the
           Wood
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           on
           Horseback
           secured
           the
           Pass
           ,
           the
           Dispute
           lasted
           without
           firing
           on
           both
           sides
           for
           several
           hours
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           killed
           40
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Captain
           that
           commanded
           them
           ,
           with
           7
           Soldiers
           Prisoners
           ,
           also
           their
           Arms
           and
           Accoutrements
           ,
           only
           one
           of
           the
           Lieutenant's
           Party
           being
           killed
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           wounded
           .
        
         
           Lieutenant
           Purcel
           being
           abroad
           with
           a
           Party
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Encounters
           with
           them
           killed
           about
           100
           ,
           but
           attempting
           to
           burn
           their
           Cabbins
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Longford
           ,
           was
           way-laid
           by
           Sir
           
             Daniel
             O
          
           Neal's
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           part
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           part
           on
           Foot
           ;
           but
           35
           of
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           broke
           their
           whole
           Body
           upon
           a
           furious
           Charge
           ,
           killing
           10
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           taking
           4
           Prisoners
           ,
           with
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           pursued
           the
           rest
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           a
           Garrison
           they
           held
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           hasty
           flight
           many
           of
           them
           quitted
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           took
           to
           the
           Bogs
           ,
           where
           some
           were
           lost
           :
           These
           Successes
           were
           followed
           with
           others
           no
           less
           advantageous
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           for
           Colonel
           Lillingstone
           being
           gone
           from
           Roscreagh
           ,
           joyned
           by
           another
           from
           a
           Neighbouring
           Garrison
           ,
           marched
           to
           Nonagh
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Enemy
           strongly
           posted
           ;
           yet
           charging
           them
           with
           great
           Resolution
           ,
           he
           dispossest
           them
           of
           those
           Posts
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           burning
           the
           Town
           where
           they
           had
           laid
           up
           great
           store
           of
           Provision
           ,
           and
           brought
           off
           a
           
           Booty
           of
           300
           Head
           of
           Cattel
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           2
           Soldiers
           and
           a
           Trooper's
           Horse
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Attack
           being
           thus
           :
        
         
           The
           Colonel
           detached
           18
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ,
           and
           having
           them
           on
           Garrans
           ,
           or
           Irish
           Horse
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           secure
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Nenagh
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           whole
           Garrison
           came
           out
           to
           make
           opposition
           ;
           but
           he
           maintained
           the
           Pass
           till
           his
           Foot
           came
           up
           ,
           and
           then
           leaving
           them
           at
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           he
           advanced
           with
           his
           Horse
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           made
           many
           firings
           ,
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           our
           Men
           came
           near
           ,
           began
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           disordering
           themselves
           ,
           fell
           to
           running
           ,
           but
           being
           hotly
           pursued
           ,
           about
           20
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           a
           Cornet
           taken
           Prisoner
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           sent
           a
           Detachment
           to
           secure
           the
           Pass
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           towards
           Lymerick
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Men
           entred
           with
           the
           flying
           Enemy
           ;
           however
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           our
           Men
           burnt
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           got
           considerable
           Plunder
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           open
           Force
           failing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           betook
           them
           to
           cruel
           Stratagems
           ;
           for
           a
           part
           of
           Colonel
           
           Foulk's
           Regiment
           being
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           near
           Yaughal
           ,
           about
           8
           of
           them
           were
           set
           upon
           in
           a
           private
           House
           ,
           and
           murthered
           by
           surprize
           in
           a
           most
           despiteful
           manner
           ,
           the
           like
           treatment
           being
           supposed
           to
           be
           intended
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           not
           this
           timely
           alarm'd
           them
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           defend
           themselves
           .
           Upon
           suspicion
           of
           which
           Murthers
           divers
           ;
           were
           taken
           up
           and
           strictly
           examined
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           
           amongst
           which
           one
           of
           them
           being
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           and
           Executed
           in
           the
           Castle-yard
           ,
           owning
           at
           his
           Execution
           he
           buried
           the
           murthered
           Corpse
           ,
           but
           by
           no
           means
           could
           be
           induced
           to
           discover
           his
           Accomplices
           ;
           and
           several
           other
           were
           thereupon
           missing
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           made
           away
           by
           them
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           found
           themselves
           constrained
           to
           publish
           the
           following
           Proclamation
           to
           terrifie
           and
           deter
           the
           protected
           Irish
           from
           such
           unmanly
           Enterprizes
           of
           Barbarism
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Proclamation
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     WHereas
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     great
                     Clemency
                     extended
                     by
                     their
                     Majesties
                     to
                     the
                     Popish
                     Irish
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     whereby
                     ,
                     upon
                     their
                     submission
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     had
                     equal
                     Protection
                     with
                     their
                     Brittish
                     and
                     Protestant
                     Subjects
                     ;
                     yet
                     such
                     is
                     the
                     inveterate
                     and
                     implacable
                     Malice
                     of
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Popish
                     Irish
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     all
                     occasions
                     they
                     not
                     only
                     relieve
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     but
                     joyn
                     with
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     committing
                     and
                     concealing
                     many
                     horrid
                     Murthers
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     which
                     of
                     Eight
                     Soldiers
                     of
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Army
                     inhumanly
                     strangled
                     at
                     one
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     one
                     place
                     ,
                     has
                     by
                     God's
                     
                     Providence
                     been
                     lately
                     discovered
                     near
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     committed
                     by
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     the
                     said
                     Soldiers
                     were
                     quartered
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Criminals
                     have
                     received
                     just
                     and
                     deserved
                     punishment
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Lords
                     Iustices
                     being
                     fully
                     satisfied
                     that
                     such
                     Offences
                     cannot
                     be
                     committed
                     within
                     the
                     open
                     and
                     well-planted
                     Counties
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     contrivance
                     and
                     help
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     the
                     connivance
                     of
                     the
                     protected
                     Inhabitants
                     ;
                     and
                     having
                     received
                     full
                     Information
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     Confederacy
                     among
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     protected
                     Irish
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     all
                     Aid
                     and
                     Relief
                     in
                     their
                     power
                     to
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Enemies
                     upon
                     all
                     occasions
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     all
                     opportunities
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     Officers
                     and
                     Soldiers
                     of
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Army
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Their
                     good
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     their
                     Lordships
                     being
                     resolved
                     to
                     prevent
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     them
                     lies
                     such
                     their
                     cruel
                     and
                     malicious
                     Designs
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     punish
                     with
                     all
                     necessary
                     severity
                     those
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     guilty
                     ,
                     or
                     justly
                     suspected
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     do
                     publish
                     and
                     declare
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     such
                     Murther
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     be
                     committed
                     in
                     any
                     place
                     within
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Popish
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     that
                     Neighbourhood
                     shall
                     not
                     use
                     their
                     utmost
                     endeavour
                     and
                     diligence
                     to
                     apprehend
                     the
                     Malefactors
                     ,
                     and
                     immediately
                     discover
                     all
                     they
                     know
                     of
                     such
                     
                     Fact
                     ,
                     to
                     some
                     Magistrate
                     living
                     near
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     the
                     said
                     Offence
                     shall
                     be
                     committed
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Offenders
                     may
                     be
                     apprehended
                     and
                     brought
                     to
                     punishment
                     ,
                     that
                     then
                     the
                     Popish
                     Irish
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     Parish
                     where
                     the
                     said
                     Murther
                     shall
                     be
                     committed
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     immediately
                     put
                     out
                     of
                     Their
                     Majesties
                     Protection
                     ,
                     and
                     Orders
                     shall
                     thereupon
                     be
                     given
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     be
                     proceeded
                     against
                     as
                     Spies
                     and
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     course
                     of
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           soon
           after
           another
           Proclamation
           was
           published
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           these
           Murthers
           ,
           setting
           forth
           ,
        
         
           
             THat
             whereas
             by
             Examination
             of
             divers
             persons
             ,
             it
             does
             appear
             that
             a
             Romish
             Priest
             ,
             calling
             himself
             Father
          
           Christopher
           Brown
           ,
           
             who
             has
             lived
             many
             Months
             in
             several
             places
             within
             his
             Majesties
             Iurisdiction
             and
             Power
             ,
             without
             being
             molested
             on
             account
             of
             his
             Orders
             or
             Religion
             ,
             has
             been
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             first
             Contriver
             and
             principal
             Director
             and
             Counsellor
             ,
             yet
             a
             main
             Abettor
             and
             Encourager
             of
             the
             late
             barbarous
             Murthers
             of
             Their
             Majesties
             Soldiers
             near
             this
             City
             ;
             and
             whereas
             several
             others
             have
             been
             found
             to
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             the
             said
             Murthers
             ,
             who
             are
             fled
             from
             Iustice
             ,
             their
             Lordships
             do
             promise
             a
             Reward
             of
             Five
             
             pounds
             to
             such
             persons
             ,
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             shall
             apprehend
             and
             secure
             the
             said
          
           Christopher
           Brown
           ,
           
             and
             Ten
             pounds
             for
             every
             of
             the
             other
             persons
             ,
             and
             a
             Pardon
             to
             such
             ,
             though
             privy
             to
             the
             said
             Murthers
             ,
             as
             shall
             apprehend
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Offenders
             .
          
        
         
           This
           proceeding
           stopped
           the
           Issue
           of
           Blood
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           rendred
           the
           Soldiers
           more
           secure
           in
           their
           Quarters
           and
           other
           Places
           where
           they
           came
           ,
           the
           Irish
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           giving
           them
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           places
           subject
           to
           Their
           Majesties
           ,
           better
           Usage
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           Ginkle
           came
           from
           Kilkenny
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           General
           Officers
           ,
           to
           consult
           with
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           about
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Campaign
           ,
           and
           concert
           Matters
           advantageous
           to
           their
           Majesties
           Service
           ;
           and
           the
           Monmouth
           Yatch
           arrived
           with
           Money
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           likewise
           several
           Ships
           with
           Recruits
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           So
           that
           the
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           being
           by
           this
           time
           drawn
           out
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           began
           to
           draw
           from
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           nearer
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           Waggons
           and
           Carriages
           were
           provided
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           and
           Parties
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           remove
           the
           Enemies
           Posts
           ,
           that
           the
           Spring
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Forage
           might
           not
           be
           wastfully
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           Captain
           
           Green's
           Militia
           Dragoons
           ,
           marching
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           killed
           divers
           of
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           and
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           place
           that
           harboured
           them
           :
           And
           Quarter-Master
           
           Chalagan
           with
           a
           Party
           ,
           beat
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           abroad
           ,
           took
           divers
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           note
           ,
           with
           a
           considerable
           Booty
           ;
           and
           by
           lying
           in
           the
           Marish
           Fields
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Enemies
           best
           Horse
           died
           ,
           and
           their
           Provision
           grew
           very
           scanty
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           many
           to
           desert
           ,
           some
           going
           to
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           and
           others
           coming
           over
           to
           us
           ,
           where
           such
           as
           were
           able
           were
           received
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           April
           ,
           1691.
           one
           Captain
           Fitz-Gerald
           ,
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Party
           ,
           marched
           out
           with
           about
           700
           Men
           of
           the
           standing
           Troops
           ,
           to
           attack
           a
           strong
           Stone-house
           called
           Croghan
           ,
           near
           Philips-Town
           ,
           which
           although
           it
           was
           guarded
           only
           by
           a
           Corporal
           and
           8
           or
           9
           Soldiers
           ,
           made
           a
           resolute
           Defence
           ,
           killing
           about
           12
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           them
           greater
           damage
           ,
           had
           not
           their
           Powder
           failed
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           the
           place
           .
           However
           ,
           we
           were
           not
           long
           behind-hand
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           Fourth
           of
           the
           next
           Month
           a
           small
           Party
           of
           our
           Troops
           was
           marched
           by
           Major
           Wood
           ,
           from
           Mountmelick
           to
           Castle-Cuff
           ,
           with
           300
           Foot
           ,
           being
           Detachments
           of
           Colonel
           
           Lloyd's
           and
           the
           Lord
           George
           Hamilton's
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           50
           Horse
           of
           Colonel
           
           Bierly's
           ,
           and
           dividing
           his
           Foot
           into
           several
           Parties
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           surprize
           the
           Rapparees
           in
           the
           Bogs
           and
           Woods
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Horse
           kept
           along
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Bogs
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           getting
           off
           ,
           by
           which
           mea●s
           about
           70
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           a
           Booty
           recovered
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           away
           ,
           and
           a
           Guard
           of
           30
           Men
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           with
           30
           Foot
           and
           34
           
           Horse
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Toger
           of
           Mallyhone
           ,
           when
           about
           Ten
           in
           the
           Morning
           he
           discovered
           two
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           each
           about
           400
           ,
           marching
           silently
           between
           the
           Woods
           and
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           found
           our
           Men
           had
           espied
           them
           ,
           they
           beat
           up
           their
           Drums
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Major
           drew
           up
           his
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           in
           a
           ploughed
           Field
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           Defiance
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Granadiers
           ,
           thinking
           that
           our
           Men
           ,
           discouraged
           at
           their
           number
           ,
           would
           have
           run
           ,
           came
           over
           the
           Hedge
           ,
           but
           finding
           they
           stood
           firm
           to
           expect
           them
           ,
           they
           stood
           ,
           not
           advancing
           any
           further
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           a
           Detachment
           of
           the
           Enemy
           charged
           those
           Men
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Wood
           that
           were
           sent
           away
           with
           the
           Booty
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Major
           wheeled
           off
           by
           the
           Skirts
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           who
           defended
           themselves
           by
           firing
           very
           briskly
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           being
           commanded
           by
           Lieutenant
           Ellis
           ,
           and
           having
           got
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           over
           the
           Bog
           ,
           80
           more
           of
           his
           Men
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           ordered
           the
           Foot
           to
           march
           in
           two
           Divisions
           on
           each
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           marching
           between
           them
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           when
           being
           advanced
           somewhat
           near
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           thinking
           the
           Horse
           might
           do
           most
           Service
           ,
           in
           taking
           a
           Compass
           about
           ,
           and
           falling
           on
           the
           Rear
           ,
           wheeled
           about
           with
           an
           Intention
           to
           Surround
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           being
           pressed
           very
           hardly
           by
           the
           Foot
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           an
           orderly
           Retreat
           ;
           which
           the
           Major
           perceiving
           ,
           broke
           in
           upon
           their
           Flank
           with
           the
           
           Horse
           ,
           which
           put
           them
           to
           rout
           and
           disorder
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           to
           open
           flight
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           pursued
           them
           through
           the
           Woods
           ,
           and
           down
           to
           the
           Bogs
           killing
           about
           150
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           Captain
           Charles
           ,
           and
           2
           Lieutenants
           ,
           taking
           Prisoners
           Major
           
             Iohn
             Fitz-Patrick
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           them
           ,
           and
           5
           Captains
           ,
           9
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           2
           Ensigns
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           several
           Regiments
           of
           Colonel
           Butler
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Grace
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Luttrels
           Dragoons
           ,
           Colonel
           Moor
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Maurice
             Eustace
          
           ,
           and
           about
           150
           private
           Soldiers
           ,
           among
           which
           were
           6
           Serjeants
           ,
           17
           Corporals
           ,
           an
           Adjutant-Major
           ,
           a
           Chyrurgeon
           ,
           3
           Drums
           ,
           and
           about
           150
           Musquets
           .
           Which
           Victory
           is
           to
           be
           accounted
           the
           more
           brave
           and
           great
           ,
           because
           the
           Courage
           and
           Resolution
           of
           our
           Men
           carried
           it
           against
           such
           odds
           ,
           we
           having
           only
           a
           Corporal
           killed
           ,
           and
           Adjutant
           Robinson
           ,
           with
           two
           Foot
           Soldiers
           and
           a
           Trooper
           wounded
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           the
           Success
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           for
           110
           Foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Clayton
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           from
           Cork
           to
           relieve
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Ballymaggooly
           ;
           they
           were
           in
           their
           march
           observed
           by
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           but
           they
           durst
           not
           Attack
           them
           ;
           yet
           those
           that
           were
           relieved
           ,
           marched
           out
           about
           Twelve
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Thorncroft
           and
           Lieutenant
           Hays
           ;
           and
           about
           break
           of
           Day
           they
           were
           discovered
           by
           about
           300
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           and
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           thought
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           them
           ;
           as
           also
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Rapparees
           :
           and
           our
           Men
           being
           all
           Foot
           ,
           thought
           
           not
           the
           open
           Fields
           secure
           against
           the
           Horse
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           better
           Defence
           ,
           drew
           into
           an
           old
           Pound
           ,
           having
           a
           Wall
           about
           it
           Breast-high
           ;
           when
           by
           this
           time
           the
           Enemies
           advance
           Party
           coming
           up
           offered
           them
           Quarter
           ;
           but
           they
           answered
           only
           by
           the
           firing
           of
           their
           Musquets
           ;
           however
           ,
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           being
           come
           up
           ,
           they
           made
           many
           Attacks
           upon
           our
           Men
           ,
           to
           force
           them
           from
           their
           Strength
           ,
           yet
           they
           sustained
           their
           firings
           with
           little
           hurt
           ;
           but
           in
           returning
           it
           ,
           killed
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           commanded
           by
           Brigadier
           Carrol
           and
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Cotton
          
           ,
           which
           so
           discouraged
           them
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           offered
           our
           Men
           Quarter
           upon
           Surrendring
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           refused
           ,
           that
           they
           marched
           off
           ,
           carrying
           away
           the
           wounded
           and
           most
           noted
           of
           those
           that
           were
           killed
           ;
           yet
           they
           left
           behind
           3
           Captains
           and
           10
           Troopers
           slain
           ,
           and
           Major
           Slingsby
           desperately
           wounded
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           were
           too
           near
           our
           shot
           to
           be
           carried
           off
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           they
           had
           between
           40
           and
           50
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           and
           of
           ours
           10
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           5
           wounded
           ,
           and
           Major
           Slingsby
           was
           carried
           Prisoner
           to
           Cork
           .
           And
           much
           about
           this
           time
           one
           
             Walter
             Brown
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           High
           Constable
           of
           the
           Barrony
           of
           Delwin
           ,
           being
           taken
           as
           a
           Spy
           ,
           was
           Executed
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Pallasor
           ,
           being
           abroad
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           40
           Firelocks
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           20
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           subtil
           Insinuation
           and
           Treachery
           of
           one
           
             Terence
             Megral
          
           ,
           drawn
           into
           an
           Ambush
           of
           two
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           
           which
           in
           that
           Exigency
           made
           him
           betake
           to
           the
           Ruins
           of
           an
           old
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           caused
           his
           Men
           to
           fortifie
           and
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           continually
           firing
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           all
           their
           Powder
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           then
           prayed
           for
           Quarter
           ;
           and
           having
           it
           granted
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           carried
           Prisoners
           to
           Nenagh
           ;
           yet
           the
           Militia
           and
           others
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Col.
           Piper
           ,
           had
           good
           success
           in
           clearing
           the
           Country
           in
           dispersing
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           and
           dispossessing
           the
           Enemies
           Regular
           Troops
           of
           such
           advantageous
           Posts
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           annoy
           By-Inroads
           ,
           the
           Countries
           under
           Their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           began
           to
           shrink
           together
           into
           a
           narrower
           Circumference
           .
        
         
           Now
           great
           Stores
           coming
           daily
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           Recruit
           for
           our
           Army
           every
           day
           expected
           .
           The
           time
           for
           Action
           drawing
           near
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           (
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           that
           was
           conducing
           to
           Their
           Majesties
           Service
           )
           caused
           their
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           published
           for
           the
           Armies
           better
           Accommodation
           ,
           the
           Substance
           being
           in
           the
           following
           manner
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           WHereas
           the
           Army
           is
           now
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           that
           Provisions
           be
           brought
           in
           from
           time
           to
           time
           for
           its
           supply
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           all
           due
           Encouragement
           be
           given
           to
           Sutlers
           and
           other
           Persons
           that
           shall
           repair
           thither
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           they
           do
           strictly
           
           Charge
           and
           Command
           all
           Officers
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Army
           ,
           not
           to
           disturb
           or
           molest
           any
           Sutler
           ,
           or
           other
           Person
           that
           shall
           have
           a
           Warrant
           from
           the
           Colonel
           of
           any
           Regiment
           ,
           or
           leave
           from
           the
           Lords
           Iustices
           ,
           or
           the
           Commander
           in
           chief
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Forces
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Camp
           for
           this
           Service
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           presume
           to
           take
           any
           thing
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           use
           any
           Violence
           towards
           them
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           proceeded
           against
           with
           the
           utmost
           Severities
           :
           And
           all
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           in
           chief
           ,
           are
           to
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ad
           pay
           for
           all
           such
           things
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           furnished
           with
           by
           the
           Sutler
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rates
           that
           shall
           from
           time
           to
           time
           be
           settled
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Forces
           may
           be
           more
           plentifully
           supplied
           ,
           and
           and
           those
           unnecessary
           Persons
           prevented
           from
           following
           the
           Camp
           ,
           who
           are
           only
           an
           Incumbrance
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           Country
           has
           suffered
           extreamly
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           only
           robbed
           and
           plundered
           it
           themselves
           ,
           but
           have
           inticed
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           do
           the
           same
           ;
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           it
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Quarters
           may
           be
           the
           better
           secured
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Army
           is
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           from
           Rapparees
           and
           other
           disaffected
           People
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Iustices
           do
           hereby
           order
           and
           direct
           all
           their
           Majesties
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Papists
           ,
           to
           stay
           at
           ,
           or
           repair
           to
           their
           respective
           
           Habitations
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           improvement
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           person
           or
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           come
           thither
           with
           Provisions
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           or
           upon
           some
           lawful
           occasion
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Commanders
           in
           chief
           ,
           do
           follow
           the
           Camp
           upon
           pain
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           People
           whom
           this
           War
           had
           scattered
           into
           divers
           places
           ,
           leaving
           many
           destitu●●
           of
           Habitations
           ,
           might
           again
           be
           settled
           ,
           anothe●
           Proclamation
           was
           issued
           out
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
          
           W●terford
           and
           Tipperary
           ,
           
             do
             retire
             within
             Three
             da●
             to
             their
             respective
             Houses
             or
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             to
             som●
             adjacent
             Garrison
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             go
             home
             wit●
             security
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             those
             belonging
             to
             the
             Counties
             of
          
           Cork
           ,
           L●●merick
           and
           Kerry
           ,
           
             are
             forthwith
             to
             repair
             eithe●
             to
             their
             own
             Houses
             or
             Habitations
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             a●●
             or
             else
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             there
             ,
             to
             be
             employ●●
             in
             the
             Militia
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Country
             wh●
             the
             Army
             is
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             according
             to
             such
             〈◊〉
             Orders
             as
             shall
             be
             given
             them
             for
             the
             Publick
             Se●●vice
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Lieutenant-General
           Ginkle
           ,
           Command
           in
           chief
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Forces
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           behind
           or
           wanting
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           exhibi●
           an
           Order
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           That
           all
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           other
           Pers●●●
           whatsoever
           ,
           were
           strictly
           charged
           not
           to
           press
           〈◊〉
           Horse
           ,
           Carts
           or
           Carriages
           ,
           without
           Licence
           first
           〈◊〉
           
           from
           the
           Lords
           Iustices
           ,
           or
           himself
           in
           writing
           .
           And
           whereas
           that
           the
           Militia
           being
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Army
           remained
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           no
           Person
           should
           press
           any
           Horse
           actually
           listed
           in
           the
           said
           Militia
           ,
           under
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           some
           other
           Transport
           ships
           arrived
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Military
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           about
           Twenty
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           also
           Ordinance
           and
           Stores
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Enemies
           great
           expecta●ion
           of
           the
           like
           supply
           from
           France
           failed
           ●hem
           in
           great
           measure
           ,
           that
           King
           seeming
           now
           ●o
           grow
           weary
           of
           a
           War
           that
           proved
           so
           expensive
           to
           him
           without
           profit
           ,
           and
           expecting
           ●o
           be
           sharply
           pressed
           this
           Summer
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           send
           indeed
           some
           Officers
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           mat●ers
           ,
           but
           seemed
           frugal
           in
           husbanding
           his
           Troops
           for
           a
           shelter
           from
           a
           Storm
           he
           expected
           ●earer
           home
           ;
           which
           did
           not
           a
           litte
           discou●age
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           again
           to
           desert
           〈◊〉
           numbers
           :
           and
           their
           falling
           off
           had
           been
           ●reater
           ,
           had
           not
           their
           Priests
           taken
           them
           to
           ●ask
           ,
           and
           insinuated
           how
           meritorous
           it
           was
           to
           ●●ght
           with
           and
           destroy
           the
           Hereticks
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           things
           passed
           ,
           Captain
           White
           of
           ●●e
           Lord
           George
           Hamilton's
           Regiment
           ,
           detach'd
           〈◊〉
           hundred
           Men
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Captain
           Iohnston
           ,
           who
           marched
           to
           Belnamona
           in
           
             Tings
             County
          
           ,
           and
           surprized
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ●wo
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           of
           Brigadier
           
           Clifford's
           ,
           
           and
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Merriony's
           Regiment
           ,
           killing
           Lieutenant
           Archibald
           ,
           Quarter-Master
           Barnwell
           ,
           and
           15
           Dragoons
           ,
           took
           2
           Ensigns
           ,
           and
           9
           other
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           of
           Clonmel
           marching
           from
           that
           place
           with
           a
           Detachment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           the
           Militia
           Dragoons
           came
           by
           Night
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           towards
           
             Michael's
             Town
          
           ;
           but
           not
           finding
           them
           there
           ,
           th●
           Rapparees
           upon
           his
           Return
           fired
           out
           of
           th●
           Wood
           ,
           which
           he
           immediately
           causing
           to
           be
           surrounded
           ,
           so
           ferreted
           them
           about
           ,
           that
           30
           o●
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           Casheen
           their
           Ring-Leade●
           or
           Captain
           ,
           were
           killed
           .
           And
           250
           Foot
           ,
           and
           20
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           Lieutenant-Colone●
           Hodson
           ,
           marching
           from
           Mountmelick
           ,
           he
           posted
           them
           at
           Kilkapog
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           where
           th●
           Foot
           entred
           the
           Woods
           and
           Bogs
           ,
           and
           th●
           Horse
           securing
           the
           skirts
           ,
           they
           hunted
           out
           and
           killed
           about
           18
           of
           the
           Enemy
           that
           lay
           lurking
           there
           to
           surprize
           such
           as
           passed
           that
           way
           ;
           an●
           indeed
           these
           sort
           of
           Enemies
           were
           more
           dangerous
           and
           cruel
           where
           they
           mastered
           ,
           tha●
           the
           Regular
           Troops
           ,
           but
           so
           cowardly
           witha●
           that
           they
           would
           not
           stand
           a
           Charge
           ,
           if
           the●
           perceived
           the
           Match
           was
           but
           any
           thing
           nea●
           equal
           ;
           an
           Instance
           of
           which
           may
           be
           observe●
           in
           this
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           A
           Party
           of
           Colonel
           
           Brewer's
           Men
           being
           upon
           their
           March
           towards
           Ki●negad
           ,
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           Rapparees
           lay
           in
           Ambush
           ,
           yet
           durst
           no●
           come
           out
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           worsted
           ,
           though
           ou●
           Men
           were
           much
           inferiour
           to
           them
           in
           number
           but
           let
           them
           pass
           ;
           when
           so
           it
           happened
           ,
           thoug●
           
           very
           unfortunately
           ,
           that
           a
           Serjeant
           and
           4
           Soldiers
           of
           this
           Party
           lagged
           behind
           a
           considerable
           way
           ;
           upon
           these
           the
           Rapparees
           seized
           ,
           and
           though
           on
           their
           knees
           they
           begged
           for
           Quarter
           ,
           yet
           they
           murthered
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           satisfied
           with
           their
           Deaths
           ,
           they
           bored
           out
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           mangled
           their
           dead
           Bodies
           ;
           but
           the
           next
           day
           three
           of
           the
           Murtherers
           were
           taken
           and
           brought
           to
           Mullingar
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           them
           accused
           the
           other
           two
           of
           the
           Fact
           ;
           they
           were
           upon
           such
           Conviction
           immediately
           hanged
           up
           :
           ●nd
           Captain
           Poyn
           soon
           after
           falling
           upon
           the
           whole
           Knot
           of
           them
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           110
           Men
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Mullingar
           ,
           put
           to
           the
           rout
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           throughout
           the
           Country
           ,
           killing
           ●etween
           40
           and
           50
           of
           them
           .
           And
           now
           since
           ●e
           have
           had
           occasion
           to
           speak
           so
           much
           of
           these
           Rapparees
           in
           the
           Series
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           some
           ●ay
           be
           inquisitive
           to
           know
           what
           manner
           of
           ●eople
           they
           are
           :
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
        
         
           They
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           Vagabonds
           and
           Thieves
           ,
           ●ot
           caring
           to
           Work
           ,
           or
           take
           any
           Employment
           ●pon
           them
           ;
           a
           mixture
           of
           Irish
           with
           other
           Na●ions
           ,
           who
           herding
           together
           ,
           take
           all
           opportu●ities
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           strongest
           ,
           to
           plunder
           ,
           ●urn
           and
           murther
           ,
           their
           hands
           being
           against
           ●ll
           ,
           and
           the
           hands
           of
           all
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           de●troy
           as
           Beasts
           of
           Prey
           .
           They
           rejoyce
           at
           Wars
           ●od
           Troubles
           ,
           because
           then
           they
           have
           liberty
           ●hey
           think
           to
           do
           what
           they
           please
           .
           Their
           Dwel●ings
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           Cabins
           ,
           or
           moveable
           Houses
           ,
           and
           their
           skulking
           places
           Bogs
           ,
           Woods
           ●nd
           Mountains
           .
           They
           are
           not
           held
           as
           Soldi●rs
           ,
           nor
           included
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           
           lie
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           those
           that
           take
           them
           ,
           without
           their
           being
           obliged
           to
           give
           them
           any
           Quarter
           ,
           though
           they
           crave
           it
           .
           Their
           Apparel
           ,
           unless
           they
           rig
           themselves
           by
           Plunder
           ,
           is
           so
           misserable
           ,
           that
           they
           go
           in
           a
           manner
           naked
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           hopeful
           Sticks
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           encourage
           ,
           and
           put
           Weapons
           into
           many
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           harress
           and
           destroy
           the
           Countries
           under
           their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Yet
           they
           have
           been
           so
           often
           met
           with
           upon
           their
           Incursions
           ,
           that
           about
           4000
           of
           them
           have
           come
           short
           home
           since
           this
           War
           begun
           .
        
         
           And
           furthermore
           to
           encourage
           the
           People
           to
           be
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           to
           discourage
           such
           Rakeshame●
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           and
           Council
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           pu●
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           in
           these
           words
           or
           to
           thi●
           effect
           :
        
         
           
             THat
             to
             prevent
             the
             Robberies
             ,
             wilf●●
             Burnings
             of
             Buildings
             ,
             Corn
             and
             Hay●●
             Murthers
             and
             Insurrection
             ,
             with
             which
             th●
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             their
             Majestie●
             Obedience
             was
             threatned
             by
             the
             Rebels
             an●
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             their
             Majesties
             Army
             should
             be
             upon
             their
             march
             t●
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Quarters
             then
             po●sessed
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             they
             have
             thought
             it
             n●cessary
             ,
             and
             do
             thereby
             publish
             and
             declare
             That
             the
             Popish
          
           Irish
           
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             r●spective
             Baronies
             under
             their
             Majesties
             Ob●dience
             ,
             where
             any
             Rebels
             commonly
             call●●
             
             Rapparees
             ,
             shall
             commit
             any
             such
             Robberies
             Burnings
             or
             Murthers
             ;
             or
             where
             any
             such
             Insurrection
             shall
             happen
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             immediately
             give
             Notice
             of
             such
             Rapparees
             and
             Insurrections
             respectively
             to
             the
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             chief
             Officer
             of
             the
             Militia
             next
             to
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             taking
             and
             destroying
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             suppression
             of
             Insurrections
             ;
             that
             then
             they
             ,
             where
             such
             Fact
             shall
             be
             committed
             ,
             neglecting
             their
             Duties
             ,
             shall
             be
             deemed
             Confederates
             with
             the
             said
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Majesties
             Government
             :
             And
             by
             Order
             to
             be
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             Iustices
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             require
             ,
             shall
             be
             proceeded
             against
             with
             the
             utmost
             severity
             of
             Military
             Execution
             .
             And
             they
             do
             further
             Order
             ,
             That
             no
             protectted
          
           Irish
           
             Papist
             shall
             be
             abroad
             out
             of
             his
             or
             their
             Dwelling-place
             of
             Abode
             ,
             after
             the
             hours
             of
             Nine
             at
             Night
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             hours
             of
             Four
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             under
             the
             Pain
             and
             Penalty
             of
             being
             put
             out
             of
             their
             Majesties
             Protection
             .
             And
             if
             after
             the
             Thirtieth
             of
          
           May
           ,
           1691.
           
             any
             Arms
             or
             Ammunition
             shall
             be
             found
             upon
             the
             persons
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             any
             such
          
           Irish
           
             Papists
             ,
             he
             or
             they
             shall
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             punished
             accordingly
             :
             And
             as
             they
             intend
             severely
             to
             punish
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             offend
             in
             the
             particulars
             above-mentioned
             ,
             so
             they
             do
             assure
             all
             those
             .
          
           
           Irish
           Papists
           
             who
             live
             under
             their
             Majesties
             protection
             ,
             that
             they
             behaving
             themselves
             as
             becomes
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Proceedings
           made
           many
           of
           the
           Papists
           stir
           to
           prevent
           the
           mischief
           ,
           who
           before
           stood
           laughing
           in
           their
           sleeves
           at
           the
           Damages
           their
           Protestant
           Neighbours
           sustained
           ,
           though
           to
           curry
           favour
           in
           a
           dissembling
           manner
           ,
           they
           often
           shewed
           them
           a
           fair
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           pity
           their
           Losses
           .
           And
           Major
           
             O
             Neal
          
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           came
           over
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Protection
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           ,
           one
           
             Mark
             Baggot
          
           apparelling
           himself
           in
           Womens
           Clothes
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           spy
           into
           our
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           but
           his
           too
           much
           inquisitiveness
           discovering
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           seized
           ,
           and
           being
           sentenced
           by
           a
           Court
           Marshal
           ,
           he
           was
           executed
           at
           Dublin
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           May.
           
        
         
           The
           Season
           thus
           far
           in
           a
           forwardness
           ,
           gave
           a
           favourable
           Invitation
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           for
           their
           taking
           the
           field
           ,
           when
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           150
           Men
           ,
           thinking
           to
           be
           early
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           some
           notable
           Exploit
           to
           be
           talked
           on
           ,
           came
           to
           Castle-Lions
           ,
           and
           took
           thence
           a
           few
           of
           the
           poor
           peoples
           Cows
           ;
           but
           Colonel
           Donep
           with
           about
           20
           Danes
           ,
           and
           a
           like
           number
           of
           the
           Militia
           Dragoons
           pursued
           ,
           over-taking
           them
           at
           Ballyderdawn
           ,
           where
           a
           Lieutenant
           with
           8
           Danes
           ,
           and
           6
           Dragoons
           ,
           beat
           off
           
           60
           of
           them
           who
           had
           lined
           the
           Hedges
           ,
           in
           which
           Action
           the
           Lieutenant
           was
           killed
           ;
           but
           the
           Colonel
           coming
           up
           with
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           being
           reinforced
           with
           50
           fresh
           Men
           ,
           he
           still
           pursued
           them
           ,
           killing
           about
           50
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           2
           were
           Commission
           Officers
           ,
           took
           40
           Horses
           ,
           and
           his
           Men
           got
           indifferent
           store
           of
           Plunder
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           followed
           with
           other
           Successes
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           nor
           could
           any
           great
           Actions
           be
           expected
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Armies
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           our
           staying
           for
           the
           arrival
           of
           more
           Ships
           from
           England
           ;
           and
           the
           Irish
           upon
           the
           like
           account
           from
           France
           .
        
         
           And
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           8
           Ships
           with
           500
           Carriage-Horses
           ,
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           for
           the
           Army
           came
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant-General
           Scravenmore
           ,
           Major-General
           Mackay
           ,
           and
           Major-General
           Ruvigny
           came
           likewise
           on
           Shoar
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           consisted
           of
           39
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           12
           Field-pieces
           ,
           and
           6
           Mortars
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           French
           General
           St.
           Ruth
           proceeded
           to
           model
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           and
           give
           Commissions
           in
           his
           Master's
           Name
           ,
           ordering
           things
           with
           an
           Absolute
           Power
           ,
           where
           their
           Troops
           drew
           together
           at
           Loghera
           in
           Connaught
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iune
           all
           things
           on
           our
           part
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           by
           this
           time
           being
           well
           recruited
           of
           the
           hardships
           ,
           found
           many
           of
           them
           in
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           being
           often
           out
           in
           Parties
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           indeed
           lay
           still
           longer
           than
           the
           Irish
           expected
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           promise
           
           themselves
           more
           success
           than
           they
           were
           like
           to
           meet
           withal
           ,
           for
           the
           General
           intending
           to
           make
           a
           vigorous
           War
           ,
           and
           push
           on
           for
           speedy
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           reducing
           all
           places
           that
           yet
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           had
           refused
           to
           submit
           to
           their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           ,
           took
           care
           so
           effectually
           to
           provide
           for
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           enterprizing
           so
           great
           an
           Undertaking
           ,
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           to
           retard
           in
           the
           least
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Arms
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Stores
           laid
           up
           the
           Year
           before
           as
           to
           Forrage
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Army
           might
           subsist
           in
           its
           March
           ,
           it
           was
           prudently
           taken
           into
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           Nature
           should
           have
           time
           to
           do
           her
           part
           ,
           in
           furnishing
           the
           Earth
           with
           such
           a
           sufficiency
           as
           might
           supply
           what
           was
           wanting
           ,
           if
           any
           delays
           by
           cross
           Accidents
           should
           happen
           ,
           that
           so
           every
           thing
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           might
           contribute
           to
           the
           sudden
           and
           effectual
           reducing
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           so
           chargeable
           a
           War
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Forces
           upon
           so
           happy
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           as
           must
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           oppose
           the
           grand
           Disturber
           of
           Europe
           in
           a
           more
           sensible
           manner
           ;
           seeing
           it
           was
           concluded
           his
           main
           Policy
           in
           assisting
           the
           Irish
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           divert
           those
           Troops
           he
           otherwise
           could
           not
           without
           reason
           expect
           ,
           would
           make
           him
           an
           unwelcome
           Visit
           upon
           his
           own
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           joyntly
           labour
           to
           plant
           the
           Rightful
           Monarch
           in
           the
           Field
           of
           Golden
           Lilies
           .
        
         
           These
           Considerations
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           being
           of
           weight
           ,
           presaged
           the
           unparallel'd
           Success
           in
           a
           great
           
           measure
           ,
           that
           attended
           and
           crowned
           them
           to
           our
           wishes
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           in
           Confederacy
           with
           them
           ,
           held
           several
           strong
           Towns
           ;
           such
           as
           were
           not
           thought
           easily
           to
           be
           reduced
           ;
           as
           Bal●ymore
           ,
           the
           two
           Towns
           of
           
             Athlone
             ,
             Galloway
          
           and
           Lymerick
           ,
           besides
           a
           numerous
           Army
           that
           had
           already
           taken
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           themselves
           great
           matters
           from
           their
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           as
           now
           supporting
           themselves
           better
           disciplined
           than
           the
           Year
           before
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           amongst
           them
           a
           great
           many
           French
           Officers
           ,
           who
           laboured
           to
           exercise
           and
           train
           them
           up
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Methods
           used
           in
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           had
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           any
           other
           Nation
           but
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           come
           off
           better
           than
           they
           did
           in
           the
           oppositions
           they
           made
           ;
           but
           the
           ancient
           British
           Valour
           revived
           in
           so
           short
           a
           War
           ,
           took
           again
           its
           insuperable
           vigour
           ,
           resolving
           to
           overcome
           all
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           stick
           at
           no
           Danger
           ,
           but
           furiously
           press
           on
           where
           the
           least
           glimmering
           of
           Victor
           presented
           ,
           and
           so
           like
           a
           rapid
           Torrent
           forcing
           the
           opposing
           Dams
           ,
           carrying
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           Crown
           their
           Monarchs
           with
           sprouting
           Laurels
           and
           Triumphs
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           longer
           to
           detain
           the
           Reader
           from
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           which
           is
           mainly
           the
           intended
           Scope
           of
           this
           History
           :
           The
           Supplies
           expected
           from
           England
           being
           seasonably
           arrived
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           thought
           necessary
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           there
           wanted
           but
           Orders
           to
           march
           ;
           which
           were
           not
           delayed
           ;
           for
           now
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           ready
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           our
           
           Forces
           were
           commanded
           to
           Decamp
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           Decamped
           from
           Mullingar
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Army
           was
           joyned
           by
           Lieutenant-General
           Douglas
           ,
           with
           the
           Northern
           Troops
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Seventh
           of
           Iune
           came
           before
           Ballymore
           ,
           seizing
           upon
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Out-posts
           ,
           which
           they
           quitted
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           Men
           ;
           but
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Serjeant
           was
           hanged
           for
           firing
           after
           the
           Communication
           was
           then
           cut
           off
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Afternoon
           a
           Battery
           of
           four
           Field-pieces
           was
           bent
           against
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           five
           Batteries
           were
           raised
           the
           Night
           following
           ,
           from
           whence
           our
           Cannon
           rent
           the
           Walls
           and
           Curtains
           ;
           and
           the
           General
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             and
             the
             Garrison
             would
             Surrender
             within
             two
             hours
             ,
             he
             would
             save
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             must
             expect
             no
             Quarter
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Governour
           made
           no
           direct
           Answer
           ;
           but
           reply'd
           ,
           
             He
             hoped
             to
             get
             better
             Terms
             .
          
        
         
           Our
           Cannon
           having
           made
           two
           great
           Breaches
           ,
           and
           four
           Boats
           brought
           from
           Mullingar
           ,
           put
           into
           the
           Water
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           present
           Storm
           made
           the
           Besieged
           hang
           out
           a
           white
           Flag
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Bourk
           ,
           with
           several
           Officers
           ,
           came
           and
           submitted
           to
           the
           General
           at
           discretion
           :
           So
           that
           Colonel
           Earl
           with
           400
           Men
           marched
           in
           and
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           in
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Garrison
           of
           780
           Soldiers
           ,
           besides
           259
           Rapparees
           well
           armed
           ,
           and
           about
           1000
           Women
           and
           Children
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Action
           we
           had
           8
           Men
           killed
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           above
           150.
           
        
         
         
           This
           important
           place
           thus
           reduced
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           having
           joyned
           the
           Army
           with
           about
           12000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           the
           March
           was
           directed
           towards
           Athlone
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Nineteenth
           our
           Men
           came
           before
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           put
           up
           the
           French
           Colours
           in
           four
           parts
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           believe
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           French
           ingarrisoned
           in
           it
           :
           but
           this
           hindred
           not
           ;
           for
           by
           Ten
           in
           the
           Morning
           a
           Battery
           of
           Ten
           eighteen
           Pounders
           was
           finished
           ;
           and
           playing
           upon
           the
           Great
           Bastion
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           Face-flank
           and
           Curtain
           were
           laid
           in
           Rubbish
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           ordered
           the
           Assault
           to
           be
           made
           in
           this
           order
           .
        
         
           First
           there
           advanced
           300
           detach'd
           Granadiers
           .
        
         
           Then
           50
           Pioneers
           with
           more
           Faggots
           .
        
         
           Then
           200
           Feusileers
           ,
           supported
           by
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot.
           
        
         
           After
           them
           200
           Pioneers
           with
           more
           Faggots
           .
        
         
           Then
           20
           Men
           with
           Axes
           to
           cut
           the
           Barrocades
           ,
           if
           any
           opposed
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           about
           Six
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           on
           the
           Twentieth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           Signal
           was
           given
           to
           fall
           on
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Discharge
           of
           all
           the
           Cannon
           in
           Battery
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           the
           Enemy
           seemed
           resolved
           to
           defend
           the
           Breacb
           ;
           but
           upon
           the
           first
           flight
           of
           the
           English
           Granadoes
           ,
           they
           scattered
           and
           fled
           in
           much
           confusion
           over
           the
           Bridge
           to
           the
           Irish
           Town
           on
           Connaught
           side
           ,
           some
           leaping
           into
           the
           Shannon
           for
           haste
           ,
           and
           there
           perished
           in
           the
           Waters
           .
        
         
         
           Our
           Men
           immediately
           entred
           the
           English
           Town
           ;
           but
           lying
           somewhat
           open
           to
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           some
           few
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           others
           wounded
           ;
           but
           the
           Engineers
           soon
           raised
           Blinds
           to
           shelter
           them
           .
        
         
           On
           our
           part
           of
           note
           ,
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Goar
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Kirk
           of
           
           Villier's
           Regiment
           were
           killed
           ,
           one
           entring
           the
           Breach
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           surveying
           the
           Town
           from
           a
           Hill.
           
        
         
           The
           Siege
           was
           carried
           on
           against
           the
           other
           Town
           with
           great
           Resolution
           ;
           so
           that
           having
           battered
           it
           till
           the
           Walls
           and
           Castle
           were
           partly
           beat
           down
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           it
           saultable
           ,
           order
           was
           then
           given
           for
           the
           storming
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           28th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           about
           Seven
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           much
           in
           the
           same
           order
           as
           the
           former
           Attack
           was
           made
           ,
           yet
           the
           Detachments
           were
           greater
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           stronger
           place
           :
           but
           before
           our
           Men
           could
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Enemy
           came
           and
           set
           fire
           to
           a
           close
           Gallery
           laid
           over
           the
           Arch
           of
           a
           Stone-bridge
           ,
           they
           had
           broken
           down
           ,
           but
           were
           many
           of
           them
           killed
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ;
           yet
           it
           deferred
           the
           Attack
           till
           the
           Thirtieth
           .
        
         
           However
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Bombs
           ceased
           not
           to
           play
           ,
           and
           do
           terrible
           Execution
           ,
           setting
           the
           Houses
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           beating
           down
           all
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           Six
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           the
           Signal
           was
           given
           to
           fall
           on
           by
           ringing
           the
           Church-Bell
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           entred
           the
           Ford
           below
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           pressed
           with
           such
           vigour
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           forced
           them
           to
           quit
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           space
           of
           half
           an
           
           hour
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           all
           their
           Outworks
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruins
           of
           the
           Castle
           where
           they
           had
           fortified
           themselves
           with
           Sconces
           ;
           and
           Major-General
           Maxwell
           with
           200
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           divers
           Officers
           of
           note
           ,
           were
           made
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           Yet
           in
           the
           Soldiers
           over-running
           the
           Town
           in
           the
           first
           fury
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           were
           killed
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           2000
           are
           computed
           to
           be
           slain
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           till
           the
           English
           were
           entire
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           place
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           too
           late
           ,
           were
           sending
           a
           Detachment
           to
           their
           Relief
           .
           There
           were
           found
           only
           6
           Pieces
           of
           Brass
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           2
           Mortars
           ,
           but
           little
           store
           of
           Provision
           and
           Ammunition
           .
        
         
           The
           Principal
           Officers
           kill'd
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           Brigadier
           Mackellicuddy
           .
        
         
           The
           Colonels
           
             Mac
             Mahon
             ,
             O
             Neal
             ,
             O
             Gard
             ,
          
           and
           Grace
           .
        
         
           The
           Lieutenant-Colonels
           ,
           
             Mac
             Genis
          
           and
           Barnwell
           ,
           also
           Major
           Murray
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           had
           all
           the
           advantage
           imaginable
           to
           Relieve
           this
           important
           Place
           ,
           as
           lying
           with
           their
           whole
           Army
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           distance
           from
           it
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           no
           Forces
           ;
           or
           if
           any
           ,
           none
           capable
           of
           opposing
           them
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           yet
           so
           infatuated
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           relying
           on
           its
           strength
           ,
           they
           still
           had
           a
           confidence
           that
           the
           Town
           beyond
           the
           River
           would
           baffle
           the
           English
           Courage
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           saw
           the
           other
           Town
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           very
           little
           resistance
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             St.
             Ruth
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           their
           chief
           
           Commanders
           ,
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           often
           in
           it
           ,
           viewing
           its
           Works
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           assured
           themselves
           it
           would
           at
           least
           be
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Summers
           Work
           to
           reduce
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           in
           the
           end
           obliged
           to
           draw
           off
           from
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Army
           had
           been
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           gone
           off
           without
           any
           considerable
           Success
           ,
           or
           doing
           any
           great
           matters
           against
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           But
           their
           Imaginations
           answered
           not
           ,
           as
           it
           has
           appeared
           .
           Their
           Expectations
           ,
           and
           those
           Supplies
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           that
           they
           sent
           ,
           came
           so
           unsonably
           late
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           advantage
           they
           had
           ,
           was
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           our
           Mens
           pursuing
           too
           far
           such
           as
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           fled
           for
           shelter
           towards
           their
           Army
           .
           This
           sensible
           Blow
           greatly
           damped
           the
           Courage
           and
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           promised
           to
           do
           great
           things
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           bethink
           themselves
           of
           taking
           new
           measures
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           some
           took
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           as
           they
           found
           occasion
           ,
           to
           desert
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           seemed
           discontented
           with
           the
           weak
           Resistance
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           and
           every
           thing
           appeared
           more
           and
           more
           dreadful
           to
           this
           numerous
           Army
           .
        
         
           When
           several
           Consultations
           were
           held
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           whether
           to
           remove
           or
           expect
           the
           English
           in
           that
           Camp
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           propose
           any
           thing
           less
           to
           themselves
           ,
           than
           that
           after
           this
           Success
           our
           Forces
           would
           give
           them
           a
           nearer
           Visit
           ,
           and
           attempt
           the
           dislodging
           them
           from
           a
           place
           so
           near
           a
           Town
           newly
           taken
           ,
           now
           very
           weak
           in
           it self
           by
           Battery
           .
           
           And
           though
           they
           talked
           high
           ,
           yet
           in
           all
           their
           Debates
           it
           did
           not
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           appear
           they
           had
           any
           great
           mind
           to
           come
           to
           a
           fight
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           delay
           our
           Army
           ,
           till
           the
           Season
           should
           advance
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           any
           considerable
           opportunity
           ,
           or
           till
           they
           might
           find
           some
           great
           advantage
           to
           further
           their
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Enemies
           Considerations
           run
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           our
           Men
           were
           gathering
           the
           Plunder
           of
           the
           Place
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           so
           considerable
           as
           in
           so
           strong
           a
           Town
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           ;
           for
           besides
           what
           had
           been
           burnt
           in
           the
           Fires
           that
           had
           happened
           by
           throwing
           in
           of
           Bombs
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           in
           the
           beating
           down
           of
           Houses
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Inhabitants
           early
           apprehending
           this
           Siege
           ,
           had
           removed
           what
           was
           valuable
           ,
           together
           with
           themselves
           ,
           to
           distant
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           them
           more
           secure
           ;
           though
           by
           the
           way
           part
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           who
           distinguished
           not
           between
           Friend
           or
           Foes
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           opportunity
           to
           get
           Booty
           .
           But
           to
           come
           nearer
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           ,
           after
           several
           Debates
           ,
           perceiving
           our
           Men
           were
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           laid
           in
           Rubbish
           by
           the
           throwing
           in
           600
           Bombs
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           1200
           great
           Shot
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           a
           Result
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           concluded
           immediately
           to
           raise
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           march
           some
           Miles
           further
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           :
           and
           to
           increase
           their
           number
           ,
           drew
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           
             Sligo
             ,
             Iames-Town
          
           ,
           and
           Lanesborough
           ,
           quitting
           them
           to
           those
           that
           would
           come
           and
           take
           possession
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Walls
           of
           Athlone
           were
           a
           little
           
           repaired
           ,
           the
           General
           left
           a
           Garrison
           there
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           Lloyd
           ;
           and
           drew
           out
           to
           observe
           the
           Enemies
           motion
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           amuze
           us
           ,
           gave
           out
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           when
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           divers
           Vessels
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           other
           Stores
           ,
           arrived
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           bringing
           over
           likewise
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Portland's
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           soon
           joyned
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           now
           resolved
           to
           dislodge
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           oblige
           them
           to
           fight
           .
        
         
           Their
           Majesties
           Forces
           on
           the
           Tenth
           of
           Iuly
           passed
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           Foot
           over
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           below
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           over
           a
           Stone-bridge
           that
           had
           been
           repaired
           for
           their
           more
           advantagious
           passage
           ,
           and
           marched
           to
           Ballinsloe
           ,
           a
           place
           on
           the
           River
           Sac.
           
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           lying
           three
           Miles
           distant
           ,
           very
           advantagiously
           encamped
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Aghrim
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           ,
           stretching
           their
           Left
           towards
           
           Kilconnel-Abbey
           ,
           and
           their
           Right
           upon
           the
           Hills
           of
           Kilcomodon
           ,
           having
           two
           very
           difficult
           Bogs
           before
           them
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Roads
           go
           to
           Galloway
           :
           And
           on
           the
           Left
           was
           the
           Ruines
           of
           an
           old
           Castle
           ,
           where
           an
           Intrenchment
           was
           made
           and
           lined
           with
           Musquetiers
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           Right
           likewise
           were
           several
           Retrenchments
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           their
           Camp.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           Army
           passed
           the
           River
           Sac
           ,
           the
           Foot
           and
           Artillery
           over
           a
           Stone-bridge
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           by
           two
           Fords
           ,
           forcing
           the
           Out-Guards
           to
           retreat
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Left
           Wing
           of
           Horse
           advanced
           beyond
           the
           Bog
           that
           covered
           
           the
           Enemies
           Right
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           the
           Foot
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           between
           them
           and
           that
           .
        
         
           Our
           Cannon
           fired
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Guards
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Defile
           or
           dirty
           Lane
           that
           leads
           to
           Aghrim
           ,
           dislodged
           them
           that
           defended
           it
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           took
           their
           Posts
           ,
           pouring
           in
           their
           Shot
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           drew
           down
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           Horse
           towards
           our
           Left
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           strongly
           possessed
           behind
           the
           high
           Banks
           of
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           that
           they
           held
           our
           Foot
           in
           dispute
           for
           2
           hours
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           gain
           any
           thing
           considerable
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           we
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           give
           way
           ,
           notwithstanding
           fresh
           Recruits
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           sent
           to
           sustain
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           pushed
           back
           ;
           and
           although
           three
           Battalions
           of
           Foot
           advanced
           on
           the
           Right
           ,
           over
           the
           Skirts
           of
           the
           Bog
           ,
           and
           a
           small
           Rivulet
           that
           discharged
           it self
           into
           the
           Sac
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           Corn
           field
           others
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Battalions
           and
           Squadrons
           stood
           firm
           to
           the
           Charge
           ;
           yet
           they
           notwithstanding
           maintained
           their
           ground
           ,
           till
           more
           of
           our
           Regiments
           and
           Squadrons
           advanced
           to
           support
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           Charging
           up
           the
           Hills
           where
           the
           Enemies
           Squadrons
           were
           posted
           ,
           gave
           them
           a
           warm
           Entertainment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           our
           Left
           had
           opportunity
           to
           beat
           the
           Irish
           from
           their
           Ground
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Right
           pressing
           upon
           them
           ,
           disordered
           them
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           a
           general
           Rout
           of
           their
           Horse
           ensued
           ;
           and
           their
           Foot
           thereupon
           being
           hotly
           charged
           ,
           fell
           into
           disorder
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           had
           made
           a
           resolute
           Resistance
           ,
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           quit
           the
           field
           ,
           
           and
           were
           pursued
           by
           our
           Army
           four
           Miles
           ;
           but
           then
           Night
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           ways
           hindred
           the
           further
           pursuit
           ,
           it
           being
           6
           in
           the
           Evening
           when
           the
           Armies
           engaged
           ,
           and
           near
           9
           before
           they
           broke
           and
           fled
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemies
           Army
           was
           superiour
           to
           ours
           ,
           consisting
           of
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           8000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           their
           Encampment
           all
           the
           advantage
           ;
           yet
           our
           Men
           gained
           an
           entire
           Victory
           ,
           7000
           of
           the
           Enemy
           being
           killed
           upon
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           slain
           of
           note
           were
           the
           Lord
           Galloway
           ,
           Colonel
           Moor
           ,
           Colonel
           Baker
           ,
           Colonel
           Gourdon
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           Captains
           ,
           Lieutenants
           ,
           Ensigns
           ,
           Cornets
           ,
           &c.
           and
           more
           particularly
           Monsieur
           
             St.
             Ruth
          
           ,
           the
           French
           General
           ,
           who
           received
           here
           his
           Reward
           for
           the
           many
           Cruelties
           he
           used
           towards
           the
           Protestants
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           note
           were
           wounded
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           mortally
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           died
           of
           their
           Wounds
           .
        
         
           About
           100
           Officers
           and
           500
           Soldiers
           were
           made
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Provision
           ,
           Tents
           ,
           Baggage
           and
           Cannon
           fell
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Colours
           and
           Standards
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           which
           to
           help
           their
           speed
           in
           flight
           ,
           they
           threw
           away
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           and
           entire
           Victory
           was
           obtained
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           600
           Men
           on
           our
           side
           ;
           and
           of
           note
           Major-General
           Holstable
           ,
           Colonel
           Mongats
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Charles
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Major-General
           Petit
           ,
           Major
           Davenish
           ,
           Major
           Colt
           ,
           Major
           Cornwal
           ,
           Major
           Fox
           ,
           with
           divers
           Subalternate
           Officers
           .
        
         
         
           The
           wounded
           of
           note
           were
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Hesse
             Darmstadt
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Cutts
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             George
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Earl
           ,
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           Burdwell
           ,
           with
           several
           Subalternates
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           in
           this
           flight
           and
           total
           rout
           scattered
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           all
           the
           way
           they
           fled
           ,
           thinking
           as
           it
           may
           be
           by
           that
           means
           to
           stay
           the
           pursuit
           :
           but
           it
           availed
           them
           little
           ;
           for
           such
           Trifles
           were
           not
           regarded
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Great
           Work
           that
           was
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           subdue
           and
           bring
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           by
           an
           entire
           Conquest
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           urged
           by
           the
           Sword
           behind
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           way
           to
           escape
           through
           the
           press
           and
           throng
           that
           was
           before
           them
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           cast
           themselves
           into
           the
           Bogs
           and
           Water-plashes
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           not
           very
           many
           escaped
           .
        
         
           Others
           that
           were
           more
           nimble
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           had
           got
           the
           start
           of
           the
           press
           ,
           scampered
           by
           known
           ways
           ,
           and
           never
           left
           running
           when
           the
           pursuit
           was
           given
           over
           ,
           till
           they
           got
           to
           the
           Woods
           or
           Mountains
           ,
           or
           into
           such
           Bogs
           where
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           follow
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           so
           nimble
           as
           the
           Irish
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           yet
           but
           very
           little
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Country
           ,
           came
           mostly
           by
           the
           worst
           on
           it
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           broken
           and
           scattered
           ,
           throwing
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           crying
           for
           Quarter
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           fury
           could
           not
           be
           always
           obtained
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           indeed
           retreated
           pretty
           indifferently
           ,
           keeping
           together
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Confusion
           would
           permit
           ;
           but
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           Countries
           
           thereabout
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           attacked
           by
           some
           of
           our
           Detachments
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           but
           being
           got
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           scattered
           coming
           to
           their
           Rendezvous
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           small
           Body
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           Sheldon
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Officers
           ;
           but
           the
           Foot
           was
           so
           entirely
           dispersed
           ,
           that
           we
           heard
           little
           of
           them
           afterward
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           got
           into
           the
           Places
           that
           yet
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           even
           there
           many
           of
           the
           Fugitives
           were
           refused
           ,
           the
           Garrisons
           being
           already
           filled
           up
           and
           straitned
           for
           Provision
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           a
           time
           lying
           under
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           hankering
           about
           without
           any
           thing
           wherewith
           materially
           to
           subsist
           ,
           many
           disbanded
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           the
           leave
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           as
           finding
           this
           great
           Blow
           had
           broken
           their
           Hopes
           and
           Interests
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           even
           despaired
           of
           piecing
           it
           together
           again
           by
           force
           ;
           and
           withal
           knowing
           no
           doubt
           ,
           that
           this
           would
           be
           such
           unwelcome
           News
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           late
           King
           resided
           in
           that
           Court
           to
           solicite
           on
           their
           behalfs
           ,
           they
           could
           expect
           but
           little
           Succours
           ,
           seeing
           all
           that
           had
           been
           already
           sent
           had
           turned
           to
           so
           little
           account
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           English
           heightned
           by
           this
           Success
           ,
           knew
           well
           enough
           how
           to
           take
           the
           advantage
           ,
           and
           push
           on
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           as
           their
           last
           Refuge
           ,
           they
           had
           placed
           some
           hopes
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           employing
           the
           Enemies
           serious
           Consideration
           ,
           care
           was
           taken
           of
           our
           wounded
           Men
           ;
           and
           such
           Prisoners
           as
           had
           been
           secured
           ,
           who
           received
           very
           good
           Usage
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           was
           requisite
           ,
           till
           they
           
           should
           be
           disposed
           of
           as
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Victory
           thus
           entirely
           gained
           ,
           the
           Army
           encamped
           beyond
           the
           place
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           Brigadier
           Eppinger
           going
           out
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           possessed
           himself
           of
           Portumney
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Fort
           and
           Castle
           of
           Bavaher
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           scattered
           Forces
           fled
           to
           Galloway
           and
           Lymerick
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Standards
           and
           Colours
           taken
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           exposed
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           eminent
           Trophies
           of
           so
           signal
           a
           Victory
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           Army
           upon
           the
           former
           Successes
           ,
           resolute
           to
           push
           on
           for
           the
           entire
           reducing
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           their
           Majesties
           Obedience
           ,
           after
           some
           refreshment
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Galloway
           .
        
         
           Being
           before
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           General
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           the
           Lord
           Dillon
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           advantagious
           Terms
           in
           case
           he
           Surrendred
           before
           the
           Cannon
           were
           planted
           against
           the
           Walls
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           returned
           for
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             Monsieur
          
           Ussone
           the
           French
           
             Lieutenant-General
             ,
             who
             commanded
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Officers
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           which
           the
           Approaches
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           Iuly
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           a
           Fort
           or
           Ravelin
           on
           the
           Hill
           was
           attacked
           ,
           and
           our
           Granadiers
           that
           were
           ordered
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           marched
           with
           great
           silence
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           were
           not
           discovered
           till
           they
           were
           at
           the
           Foot
           
           of
           the
           Glacis
           ,
           where
           they
           delivered
           their
           Granado's
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           to
           the
           Pallisado's
           ,
           entring
           the
           Fort.
           
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           perceiving
           all
           was
           lost
           ,
           cried
           for
           Quarter
           ,
           leaving
           our
           Men
           Masters
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           strongly
           retrenched
           themselves
           :
           but
           hearing
           that
           
             Baldorick
             O
             Donnel
          
           was
           on
           his
           March
           to
           throw
           himself
           into
           Galloway
           ,
           the
           Water
           was
           bridged
           over
           with
           the
           Tin
           Boats
           ,
           over
           which
           passed
           6
           Regiments
           of
           our
           Foot
           ,
           and
           4
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           to
           oppose
           his
           Attempt
           :
           so
           that
           finding
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           retreated
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Mayo
           ,
           burning
           and
           plundering
           in
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           this
           Fort
           so
           Alarm'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           desired
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           send
           some
           Persons
           to
           the
           General
           to
           treat
           about
           Articles
           of
           Surrender
           ;
           so
           that
           three
           of
           their
           Lieutenant-Colonels
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           ours-entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Hostage
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           debate
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             such
             Officers
             as
             the
             General
             should
             appoint
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             five
             Hostages
             should
             be
             sent
             for
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             the
             Agreement
             on
             the
             Articles
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Outworks
             of
             the
             Town
             put
             into
             the
             Generals
             hands
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             forbearing
             to
             fortifie
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             mean-time
             ;
             and
             to
             withdraw
             all
             their
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Walls
             ;
             but
             that
             our
             Men
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             work
             and
             post
             themselves
             ●s
             they
             saw
             convenient
             ,
             provided
             they
             came
             not
             within
             three
             yards
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             or
             placed
             any
             Cannon
             on
             the
             Batteries
             that
             should
             be
             made
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Garrison
             and
             Townsmen
             should
             have
             the
             
             benefit
             of
             the
             Lords
             Iustices
             Proclamation
             of
             Indempnity
             ,
             which
             gives
             them
             their
             Estates
             and
             Liberties
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             depart
             ,
             might
             be
             conducted
             to
             Lymerick
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             &c
             and
             six
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             have
             liberty
             to
             send
             to
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             invite
             him
             to
             do
             the
             same
             at
             Lymerick
             .
          
        
         
           That
           pursuant
           thereto
           they
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Clanrickard
           ,
           with
           four
           Officers
           of
           note
           as
           Hostages
           ,
           and
           allowed
           two
           Persons
           sent
           from
           the
           General
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           take
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Stores
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           coming
           to
           a
           final
           Conclusion
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           marched
           out
           on
           the
           26th
           of
           
             Iuly
             ,
             D'Vssone
          
           the
           French
           Lieutenant-General
           having
           leave
           to
           be
           on
           his
           way
           to
           Lymerick
           ,
           three
           hours
           before
           the
           rest
           marched
           out
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           28th
           of
           Iuly
           Matters
           being
           settled
           ,
           and
           the
           Place
           garrisoned
           ,
           the
           Army
           marched
           away
           towards
           Lymerick
           the
           only
           strong
           Place
           the
           Irish
           held
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           passed
           ,
           Sir
           
             Teague
             O
             Regan
          
           delivered
           up
           Slego
           to
           Colonel
           Mickleburn
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Places
           of
           no
           considerable
           defence
           were
           Surrendred
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Baldarick
             O
             Donnel
          
           ,
           whose
           Success
           an
           old
           Prophecy
           had
           foretold
           ,
           fearing
           by
           the
           ill
           luck
           ●he
           all
           along
           had
           had
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           a
           Fable
           ,
           willing
           to
           submit
           with
           the
           Men
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           sent
           to
           desire
           a
           Cessation
           on
           this
           particular
           ,
           
           and
           that
           some
           place
           might
           be
           assigned
           him
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           till
           his
           Majesty
           was
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Proposals
           for
           coming
           over
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           part
           allowed
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           afterward
           was
           received
           into
           their
           Majesties
           Protection
           .
        
         
           Now
           our
           Parties
           being
           abroad
           ,
           entred
           those
           Counties
           that
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           brought
           away
           great
           Booties
           of
           Cattel
           ,
           defeating
           divers
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Detachments
           that
           were
           abroad
           ,
           plundering
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           towards
           Lymerick
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           encamped
           near
           it
           ,
           no
           sooner
           perceived
           the
           advanced
           Parties
           ,
           but
           their
           Foot
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           their
           Horse
           drew
           off
           further
           into
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           Tyrconnel
           finding
           the
           Thread
           he
           had
           spun
           grew
           too
           fine
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           break
           in
           sunder
           ,
           vexing
           at
           the
           crosness
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           fell
           sick
           and
           died
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           reported
           ,
           of
           Grief
           ,
           being
           buried
           in
           Lymerick
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           11th
           of
           August
           our
           Army
           marched
           from
           Nenagh
           to
           Shalley
           ,
           about
           two
           Miles
           from
           the
           Silver
           Mines
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           to
           Tusla
           ,
           where
           to
           refresh
           them
           they
           remained
           one
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           next
           day
           the
           General
           being
           resolved
           to
           push
           on
           and
           prosecute
           the
           Success
           ,
           they
           had
           orders
           to
           march
           to
           Larrick-en-Lysh
           ,
           about
           4
           miles
           from
           Lymerick
           ,
           the
           only
           place
           wherein
           the
           Enemy
           reposed
           their
           last
           hopes
           ,
           as
           having
           yet
           some
           small
           glimmering
           of
           hope
           ,
           which
           they
           reposed
           in
           a
           continual
           expectation
           of
           some
           fresh
           Succours
           from
           France
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Carrick
           the
           next
           day
           the
           General
           went
           with
           1500
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           within
           sight
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           beating
           in
           their
           Out-guards
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           view
           of
           their
           Out-works
           from
           a
           Hill
           that
           over-look'd
           the
           City
           where
           our
           Artillery
           encamped
           the
           last
           Year
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           being
           there
           ,
           sev●●al
           Deserters
           came
           over
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           an
           Account
           before
           received
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           were
           retired
           to
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Shannon
           ,
           and
           their
           Foot
           drawn
           within
           the
           Retrenchments
           .
        
         
           Further
           informing
           ,
           That
           upon
           
           Tyrconnel's
           Death
           ,
           a
           Commission
           was
           produced
           under
           the
           late
           King's
           hand
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Plowden
           (
           formerly
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Revenue
           )
           had
           brought
           lately
           from
           France
           ,
           impowering
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Fitton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Neagle
          
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Plowden
           ,
           Justices
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           further
           Account
           was
           given
           ,
           That
           divers
           Persons
           were
           seized
           and
           made
           Prisoners
           in
           Lymerick
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           French
           General
           Vssone
           ,
           for
           having
           made
           some
           Proposals
           in
           order
           to
           a
           timely
           Surrender
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           General
           sent
           them
           word
           by
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             put
             any
             Man
             to
             death
             for
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             come
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             retaliate
             it
             on
             the
          
           Irish
           
             Prisoners
             that
             had
             been
             lately
             taken
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             in
             his
             power
             .
          
           Of
           which
           indeed
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           no
           mean
           quality
           in
           Titles
           ,
           besides
           Officers
           of
           considerable
           note
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           late
           Commands
           ●n
           the
           Irish
           Garrisons
           or
           Army
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           16th
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hanmore
          
           joyned
           the
           General
           with
           five
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           from
           
           Cork
           ,
           and
           the
           Neighbouring
           Garrisons
           ;
           as
           also
           some
           other
           Re-inforcements
           from
           divers
           adjacent
           places
           ,
           as
           well
           Horse
           as
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           Major-General
           La-Forest
           was
           sent
           out
           with
           a
           strong
           Detachment
           to
           meet
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           but
           with
           some
           impatience
           had
           been
           expected
           from
           Athlone
           ,
           under
           the
           Convoy
           of
           Colonel
           
           Loyd's
           Regiment
           ;
           and
           though
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Rain
           fell
           ,
           yet
           it
           nothing
           abated
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           to
           go
           on
           in
           prosecuting
           the
           intended
           Siege
           of
           Lymerick
           .
        
         
           To
           further
           whose
           purpose
           ,
           a
           Squadron
           of
           English
           Ships
           were
           in
           the
           Shannon
           ,
           who
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           a
           French
           Ship
           of
           considerable
           Burthen
           ,
           which
           had
           taken
           in
           St.
           Ruth's
           Horse
           and
           Equipage
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           carry
           it
           for
           France
           ;
           after
           which
           they
           braved
           the
           City
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           by
           coming
           almost
           within
           Cannon
           shot
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           and
           the
           Lord
           Justice
           Coningsby
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           to
           concert
           Matters
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           returning
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           the
           Militia
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           keep
           those
           Parts
           in
           quiet
           ,
           consisting
           of
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           having
           with
           them
           3
           Field-pieces
           ;
           whilst
           others
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Counties
           were
           advancing
           to
           augment
           their
           Number
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           up
           3000
           effectual
           Men
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Granard
           ,
           their
           business
           being
           likewise
           to
           secure
           such
           Places
           as
           might
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           by
           force
           ,
           or
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
         
           The
           English
           Army
           having
           been
           some
           time
           retarded
           at
           Carrick-en-Lesh
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           heavy
           Cannon
           ,
           upon
           its
           arrival
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           marched
           on
           the
           25th
           of
           August
           nearer
           to
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           took
           in
           divers
           places
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           near
           Lymerick
           .
        
         
           In
           one
           Fort
           new
           built
           ,
           and
           Garrison'd
           with
           600
           Men
           ,
           made
           great
           shew
           of
           Resistance
           ,
           yet
           upon
           an
           Attack
           made
           by
           8
           of
           our
           Granadiers
           ,
           ●fter
           they
           had
           fired
           upon
           them
           ,
           killing
           one
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           running
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           ●y
           a
           Covert-way
           got
           within
           their
           Flank-lines
           ●rawn
           about
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           W●ilst
           the
           Army
           was
           preparing
           for
           a
           for●al
           Siege
           ,
           a
           considerable
           Detachment
           of
           Foot
           ●nd
           Horse
           ,
           with
           some
           Cannon
           ,
           was
           sent
           under
           ●he
           Command
           of
           the
           Prince
           
             Hesse
             Darmstadt
          
           ,
           ●o
           take
           in
           
             Castle
             Conel
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemy
           had
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           Another
           Party
           was
           sent
           to
           take
           in
           three
           o●●er
           Castles
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           garrison'd
           ●n
           the
           River
           below
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           enterprized
           ●●em
           with
           good
           Success
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           first
           co●ing
           on
           of
           our
           Army
           before
           Lymerick
           ,
           several
           ●ield-pieces
           and
           Canno●
           were
           planted
           so
           ad●antagious
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           playing
           upon
           a
           ●egiment
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Horse
           ,
           ●●ey
           obliged
           them
           to
           draw
           off
           to
           a
           further
           di●●ance
           ;
           yet
           our
           Men
           advanced
           to
           
           Cromwel's
           ●ort
           ,
           which
           was
           quitted
           ,
           as
           also
           was
           the
           Line
           ●●
           Communication
           they
           had
           made
           to
           the
           ●hurch
           ,
           retiring
           within
           the
           Retrenchments
           ●●at
           were
           better
           secured
           by
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           ●own
           .
           However
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           Action
           ,
           a
           Detachment
           
           of
           80
           Granadiers
           were
           commanded
           to
           attack
           one
           of
           their
           Out-works
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           new
           Fort
           guarded
           by
           600
           Men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           Granadiers
           ,
           having
           discharged
           their
           Pieces
           ,
           they
           fled
           by
           a
           Covered-way
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           left
           us
           Masters
           of
           the
           Fort
           ;
           yet
           our
           Men
           pushing
           on
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Fliers
           ,
           killing
           some
           ,
           and
           taking
           about
           20
           Prisoners
           ,
           losing
           but
           one
           Man
           in
           the
           Action
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Night
           Colonel
           D●nep
           ,
           a
           Commander
           of
           the
           Danish
           Horse
           ,
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           random
           shot
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           26th
           of
           August
           the
           heavy
           Cannon
           and
           Mortars
           came
           up
           ,
           and
           our
           Men
           began
           to
           work
           on
           the
           Lines
           of
           Communication
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Batteries
           were
           raised
           against
           
           Thomond-Bridge
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           
             Hesse
             Darmstadt
          
           march'd
           with
           a
           Detachment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           and
           Drrgoons
           ,
           and
           3
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           to
           attack
           
             Castle
             Connel
          
           ;
           and
           Lieutenant-General
           Scravenmore
           ,
           with
           another
           detach'd
           Party
           ,
           marched
           to
           
             Carrick
             Gunnel
          
           ,
           which
           Surrendred
           upon
           the
           first
           Summons
           ,
           ●●e
           Garrison
           consisting
           of
           250
           Men
           ,
           being
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           And
           our
           light
           Frigats
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           Provision
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           within
           sight
           of
           Lymerick
           ;
           which
           the
           Besieged
           taking
           for
           Succours
           from
           France
           ,
           were
           mainly
           heightned
           with
           Joy
           ;
           but
           upon
           being
           undeceived
           ,
           were
           as
           much
           dejected
           .
        
         
           
             Castle
             Connel
          
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Fortress
           ,
           was
           surrendred
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           small
           Castles
           at
           divers
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           were
           taken
           about
           900
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Siege
           began
           by
           this
           time
           very
           much
           to
           streighten
           Lymerick
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Besieged
           could
           not
           without
           great
           difficulty
           have
           any
           considerable
           Communication
           with
           their
           Parties
           abroad
           ;
           for
           their
           Horse
           had
           been
           removed
           by
           our
           shot
           from
           their
           Camp
           that
           was
           under
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           obliged
           to
           march
           a
           great
           way
           further
           ;
           yet
           they
           appeared
           very
           vigilent
           in
           guarding
           the
           Passes
           of
           the
           Shannon
           ,
           posting
           their
           Troops
           upon
           many
           of
           the
           Fords
           ,
           and
           frequently
           sent
           their
           Scouts
           along
           the
           further
           Bank
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           motion
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           their
           Main-Guards
           ,
           if
           they
           perceived
           them
           about
           to
           make
           an
           Attempt
           for
           passing
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           little
           a●ail●●
           ,
           as
           will
           by
           and
           by
           appear
           .
        
         
           The
           reducing
           of
           Lymerick
           b●ing
           firmly
           resolved
           ,
           our
           Men
           went
           on
           vigorously
           with
           the
           Works
           ,
           making
           a
           Line
           of
           Contravallation
           with
           4
           Forts
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           defending
           it
           from
           any
           Attack
           the
           Enemy
           might
           make
           upon
           it
           in
           their
           Sallies
           ,
           and
           raised
           new
           Batteries
           on
           the
           Right
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Attack
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           place
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           the
           largest
           of
           them
           being
           within
           Carbine-shot
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           where
           it
           was
           held
           not
           to
           be
           extraordinary
           strong
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Cannon
           being
           mounted
           ,
           and
           playing
           furiously
           against
           it
           ,
           made
           the
           Stones
           shiver
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           few
           Balls
           rent
           it
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           that
           the
           Breaches
           began
           to
           appear
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Bombs
           thrown
           into
           the
           Town
           made
           great
           havock
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Flames
           of
           the
           fired
           Houses
           frequently
           ascending
           very
           dreadful
           ,
           especially
           
           when
           it
           happened
           in
           the
           Night
           time
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           might
           be
           discerned
           for
           many
           Miles
           round
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           divers
           were
           killed
           by
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Shell
           ,
           blowing
           up
           and
           beating
           down
           of
           Houses
           ,
           and
           amongst
           those
           that
           had
           their
           lot
           to
           fall
           this
           way
           ,
           was
           the
           Lady
           Dillon
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           were
           wounded
           and
           disabled
           from
           the
           Service
           ;
           so
           that
           according
           ●●
           the
           report
           of
           some
           Deserters
           ,
           they
           began
           greatly
           to
           murmur
           ,
           especially
           the
           Militia
           ,
           who
           ●ad
           been
           forced
           thither
           after
           the
           Battel
           o●
           Aghrim
           ,
           complaining
           that
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           were
           many
           of
           them
           in
           very
           great
           distress
           ;
           and
           unless
           they
           might
           have
           liberty
           speedily
           to
           go
           and
           take
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           perish
           for
           want
           :
           some
           of
           them
           urged
           the
           danger
           the
           place
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           make
           a
           long
           Resistance
           against
           fo●
           powerful
           an
           Army
           ,
           that
           had
           all
           manner
           of
           Recruits
           and
           Supplies
           at
           hand
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           require
           it
           ;
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           were
           shut
           up
           within
           Stone
           Walls
           ,
           and
           could
           reasonably
           expect
           none
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           to
           di●●ipate
           these
           Discontents
           ,
           i●
           was
           caused
           to
           be
           rumored
           abroad
           among●●
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           speedily
           expected
           with
           large
           Succours
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           appeared
           very
           difficult
           to
           gain
           Credit
           that
           they
           could
           be
           that
           way
           effectually
           relieved
           ,
           by
           reason
           we
           had
           several
           Frigats
           carrying
           a
           considerable
           strength
           of
           Guns
           ,
           and
           Men
           up●on
           on
           the
           River
           to
           hinder
           their
           coming
           up
           tha●
           way
           ;
           likewise
           a
           prevailing
           and
           victoriou●
           Army
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           their
           putting
           
           in
           Succours
           by
           Land
           ;
           it
           was
           then
           to
           quiet
           the
           Clamour
           ,
           promised
           by
           Monsieur
           D'Vsson
           ,
           the
           French
           Governour
           ,
           That
           the
           Militia
           should
           be
           dismissed
           if
           Succours
           did
           not
           come
           from
           France
           within
           12
           days
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           failed
           them
           :
           or
           had
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           sent
           them
           home
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           of
           getting
           away
           would
           have
           been
           very
           great
           ,
           if
           not
           impossible
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           first
           had
           leave
           from
           the
           General
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           apprehended
           they
           would
           have
           thrust
           out
           a
           great
           many
           useless
           People
           to
           save
           their
           Provision
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           a
           watchful
           eye
           upon
           the
           Passes
           ,
           that
           few
           could
           get
           away
           without
           permission
           ;
           yet
           some
           they
           thrust
           into
           an
           Island
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           being
           mostly
           Protestants
           ,
           where
           they
           must
           have
           starved
           ,
           had
           not
           our
           Men
           in
           compassion
           fetched
           them
           off
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           care
           ,
           and
           the
           vigorous
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           further
           care
           was
           likewise
           taken
           for
           the
           suppressing
           the
           Parties
           abroad
           ;
           whereupon
           300
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           were
           sent
           to
           re●inforce
           those
           that
           were
           abroad
           ,
           and
           bring
           into
           subjection
           the
           small
           Garrisons
           the
           Enemy
           yet
           h●ld
           out
           against
           their
           Majesties
           in
           Kerry
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ;
           and
           six
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           were
           likewise
           ordered
           for
           that
           Servic●
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           Forces
           ,
           m●st
           of
           them
           Surrendred
           without
           opposition
           ,
           a●d
           all
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           b●came
           free
           and
           open
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Country
           People
           brought
           in
           their
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           refreshment
           of
           our
           Army
           ;
           and
           measures
           were
           taken
           for
           setling
           those
           parts
           in
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           People
           
           appeared
           every
           where
           to
           be
           highly
           pleased
           ,
           as
           now
           being
           under
           a
           better
           assurance
           of
           safety
           from
           Plunder
           ,
           and
           the
           future
           Inconveniencies
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           that
           had
           wasted
           almost
           all
           they
           had
           ;
           so
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           usual
           manner
           in
           this
           case
           frequently
           used
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           flying
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           with
           the
           little
           substance
           they
           had
           left
           ,
           that
           the
           Villagers
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           had
           taken
           Refuge
           there
           ,
           met
           their
           Conquerours
           with
           Tears
           of
           Joy
           ,
           and
           welcomed
           them
           as
           their
           Deliverers
           ;
           Peace
           and
           Rest
           being
           ever
           most
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           precipitating
           themselves
           unadvisedly
           into
           Misfortunes
           ,
           have
           had
           leisure
           to
           consider
           their
           Error
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           sharp
           convincing
           Arguments
           of
           Suffering
           ,
           have
           known
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           rash
           ,
           in
           undertaking
           what
           they
           could
           not
           reasonably
           expect
           to
           go
           through
           with
           against
           the
           prevailing
           Arms
           of
           a
           powerful
           Nation
           ,
           contending
           with
           which
           Ireland
           has
           always
           been
           succesless
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           the
           Out-Parties
           ,
           unless
           so
           many
           as
           could
           keep
           the
           places
           taken
           in
           Obedience
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           carrying
           thither
           some
           Prisoners
           of
           note
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Castle
             Connel
          
           was
           brought
           thither
           ;
           where
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           shewed
           much
           resolution
           and
           cheerfulness
           in
           their
           Undertaking
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           manage
           all
           other
           Matters
           for
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           the
           main
           End
           of
           so
           brave
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Enemies
           great
           Guns
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           Castles
           and
           Towers
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           kept
           a
           continual
           thundering
           ;
           yet
           the
           great
           shot
           did
           not
           obstruct
           
           the
           progress
           they
           made
           in
           their
           advances
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           30th
           of
           August
           9
           Mortars
           played
           against
           Lymerick
           ,
           whose
           Bombs
           set
           fire
           to
           several
           Houses
           ;
           but
           the
           flame
           was
           soon
           extinguished
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           9
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           were
           bent
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           to
           ruin
           it
           ,
           and
           hinder
           thereby
           the
           Enemies
           Communication
           with
           their
           Camp
           :
           And
           that
           Night
           2
           Mortars
           more
           of
           18
           Inches
           Diameter
           ,
           were
           placed
           in
           Battery
           ;
           and
           two
           Batteries
           ,
           one
           of
           fourteen
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           ten
           Pieces
           ,
           all
           Twenty
           four
           Pounders
           ,
           were
           finished
           ,
           and
           some
           Deserters
           came
           over
           ,
           who
           gave
           but
           a
           melancholly
           Account
           of
           the
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           being
           badly
           armed
           ,
           and
           worse
           provisioned
           .
        
         
           Now
           whilst
           the
           Siege
           went
           successfully
           on
           ,
           upon
           Advice
           that
           a
           great
           Party
           of
           Rapparees
           were
           drawn
           together
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Kerry
           ,
           mixed
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           the
           General
           ordered
           Brigadier
           Levison
           ,
           with
           1500
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           to
           march
           against
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           notice
           ,
           but
           they
           divided
           into
           two
           Parties
           for
           their
           better
           Retreat
           ;
           and
           the
           Brigadier
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Detachment
           pursued
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           whil●t
           Colonel
           Nieuenhuys
           did
           the
           like
           by
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           Brigadier
           soon
           overtook
           his
           Party
           ,
           which
           consi●ted
           of
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Hors●
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Rapparees
           ,
           which
           our
           Men
           charged
           so
           desperately
           ,
           they
           making
           no
           cons●derable
           resistance
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           soon
           broken
           and
           in
           rout
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           killed
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Booty
           recovered
           
           which
           they
           had
           got
           in
           ravaging
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           Colonel
           did
           the
           like
           by
           the
           Party
           he
           pursued
           ;
           which
           gave
           the
           Villages
           rest
           from
           their
           fears
           of
           burning
           and
           plundering
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Our
           Cannon
           and
           Bombs
           continuing
           to
           play
           against
           Lymerick
           ,
           the
           former
           beat
           down
           thirty
           Yards
           of
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           English
           Town
           on
           the
           North-east
           side
           ,
           dismounting
           the
           Enemies
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           laying
           them
           in
           Rubbish
           ,
           whilst
           the
           latter
           set
           fire
           to
           three
           of
           their
           Magazines
           ,
           one
           of
           Brandy
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Biskets
           ;
           the
           Fire
           lasting
           till
           Morning
           ,
           and
           doing
           great
           damage
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           save
           their
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           they
           hastily
           removed
           them
           to
           more
           distant
           places
           ;
           and
           their
           Horse
           that
           Encamped
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           being
           removed
           by
           the
           Guns
           of
           our
           Frigats
           ,
           encamped
           between
           the
           Town
           and
           Killaloo
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           at
           hand
           to
           defend
           the
           Passages
           of
           the
           Shannon
           .
           And
           now
           the
           General
           resolving
           the
           Army
           should
           pass
           the
           Shannon
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           attack
           the
           Irish
           Horse
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Clare
           ,
           and
           to
           streighten
           the
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           conceal
           the
           Design
           ,
           a
           shew
           was
           made
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           ship
           away
           the
           heavy
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           quit
           the
           small
           Castles
           and
           outward
           Fortifications
           ;
           which
           the
           Enemy
           taking
           for
           his
           being
           about
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           gave
           a
           great
           shout
           for
           Joy.
           But
           that
           Night
           our
           Men
           laid
           the
           Pontons
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           about
           a
           Mile
           above
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           early
           the
           next
           Morning
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           with
           a
           Detachment
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           had
           passed
           over
           undiscovered
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           Brigadier
           Clifford
           ,
           who
           lay
           with
           4
           Regiments
           of
           
           Dragoons
           to
           guard
           the
           Passage
           ,
           perceived
           our
           Troops
           had
           gained
           the
           Banks
           ,
           he
           brought
           down
           his
           Men
           on
           Foot
           ,
           their
           Horses
           being
           at
           Grass
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           they
           fell
           into
           disorder
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           to
           open
           flight
           .
        
         
           Being
           pursued
           by
           our
           Men
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           were
           killed
           ,
           some
           taken
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           flight
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           flung
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           left
           their
           Tents
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           Saddles
           ,
           Bridles
           ,
           and
           other
           Accoutrements
           to
           be
           divided
           amongst
           our
           Men
           ,
           with
           2
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           the
           Standard
           of
           Maxwel
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemies
           Horse
           that
           encamped
           higher
           near
           Killaloo
           taking
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           drew
           out
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           only
           to
           get
           time
           to
           take
           down
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           cover
           their
           Baggage
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           our
           Troops
           advanced
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           passed
           the
           first
           Defile
           ,
           they
           hastily
           marched
           away
           in
           some
           disorder
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           15th
           of
           September
           the
           Lord
           Lisburn
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           quitting
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           was
           killed
           with
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           Capt.
           Taaf
           came
           over
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           giving
           an
           Account
           ,
           That
           the
           Town
           was
           almost
           ruined
           with
           our
           Bombs
           and
           great
           Guns
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           not
           above
           ten
           days
           Bread
           for
           Subsistance
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           not
           consisting
           of
           above
           600
           able
           Men.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           Col.
           Michelburn
           marched
           with
           a
           Detachment
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           500
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           2
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           6
           Field-pieces
           ,
           encamping
           at
           Drumchiefle
           ,
           and
           then
           advancing
           towards
           Slego
           ,
           which
           again
           was
           in
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           beat
           
           in
           their
           Out-guards
           ,
           and
           being
           joyned
           by
           the
           Lord
           Granard
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           had
           reduced
           the
           Castle
           of
           Balymont
           ,
           that
           Garrisom
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           danger
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           capitulated
           almost
           upon
           the
           same
           Articles
           that
           were
           allowed
           to
           Galloway
           ,
           including
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Bellaby
             ,
             New-Town
          
           ,
           and
           Castle-Bourk
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           care
           of
           ,
           provided
           they
           Surrendred
           within
           4
           hours
           after
           Summons
           .
           And
           hereupon
           the
           Fort
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           September
           was
           delivered
           up
           ,
           and
           600
           Men
           marched
           out
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             Teague
             O
             Regan
          
           ,
           and
           left
           in
           the
           place
           16
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Michelburn
           was
           constituted
           Governour
           :
           And
           now
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Lymerick
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Siege
           was
           yet
           carried
           vigorously
           on
           ,
           the
           General
           ,
           with
           Lieutenant-General
           Scravenmore
           ,
           being
           an
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Shannon
           with
           5000
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           a
           proportionable
           Detachment
           of
           Foot
           marched
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Clare
           with
           12
           Field-pieces
           and
           7
           or
           8
           days
           Provision
           ,
           to
           oblige
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           to
           fight
           ,
           or
           drive
           them
           further
           from
           Lymerick
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           not
           only
           avoided
           coming
           to
           Action
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           them
           dispersed
           and
           disbanded
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           number
           daily
           lessened
           .
        
         
           Brigadier
           Levison
           with
           250
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           had
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           in
           Kerry
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           about
           3000
           strong
           ,
           and
           routed
           them
           ,
           killing
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           and
           taking
           divers
           Officers
           Prisoners
           ;
           by
           whi●h
           means
           their
           Majesties
           Forces
           were
           entire
           Ma●ters
           of
           the
           County
           :
           So
           that
           the
           General
           being
           now
           on
           
           Clare
           side
           of
           Lymerick
           with
           a
           strong
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           10
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           14
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           remaining
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Works
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           on
           the
           22d
           of
           September
           about
           Noon
           ,
           our
           Troops
           drew
           up
           before
           the
           English
           Town
           ,
           though
           the
           Enemies
           Cannon
           played
           upon
           them
           all
           the
           while
           from
           the
           Cas●le
           and
           several
           Towers
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           small
           shot
           from
           the
           Flankers
           and
           Outworks
           .
        
         
           About
           four
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           the
           General
           ordered
           a
           Detachment
           to
           attack
           the
           Fort
           near
           Thomond
           Bridge
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Enemy
           sent
           two
           great
           Detachments
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           defend
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Fort
           :
           but
           our
           Men
           marched
           on
           with
           such
           Courage
           and
           Bravery
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           this
           Reinforcement
           ,
           they
           bore
           down
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           pursuing
           with
           hot
           Execution
           the
           flying
           Enemy
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           brought
           such
           a
           Terrour
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             D
             Vsson
          
           ,
           the
           French
           Governour
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           durst
           not
           lower
           the
           Draw-Bridge
           to
           let
           in
           his
           own
           Men
           ,
           dreading
           least
           ours
           should
           enter
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           crouding
           on
           the
           Bridge
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           our
           Men
           by
           perpetually
           pouring
           their
           Vollies
           of
           shot
           amongst
           them
           made
           a
           miserable
           slaughter
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Bridge
           to
           the
           Draw-bridge
           ,
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           heaps
           of
           dead
           Bodies
           discolouring
           the
           River
           with
           Blood
           ,
           and
           600
           were
           computed
           to
           be
           killed
           in
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           about
           130
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Col.
           Skelton
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           much
           hurt
           ,
           died
           soon
           after
           of
           
           of
           his
           wounds
           ;
           and
           our
           Men
           during
           this
           hot
           dispute
           ,
           being
           very
           much
           exposed
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           were
           about
           300
           of
           them
           killed
           and
           wounded
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           note
           .
        
         
           This
           resolute
           Enterprise
           of
           our
           Men
           brought
           such
           a
           Terrour
           upon
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           a
           Parley
           was
           beaten
           round
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           notice
           was
           given
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           were
           very
           much
           enraged
           against
           the
           French
           Governour
           for
           suffering
           so
           many
           Men
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           by
           keeping
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           insulted
           ,
           and
           could
           hardly
           be
           kept
           from
           using
           violence
           .
        
         
           The
           beating
           this
           Parley
           was
           to
           desire
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Firing
           and
           casting
           in
           Bombs
           ;
           which
           was
           allowed
           till
           9.
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           when
           the
           Colonels
           Sarsfield
           and
           Wahop
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           Truce
           might
           continue
           a
           day
           longer
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           send
           to
           the
           1500
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           Sheldon
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Clare
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           would
           be
           included
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           ;
           which
           was
           allowed
           :
           And
           on
           Septemb.
           25.
           
           Col.
           Sheldon
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           〈◊〉
           to
           our
           Camp
           ,
           and
           had
           leave
           given
           him
           to
           go
           into
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           consult
           with
           the
           Officers
           in
           Garrison
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           Sarsfield
           and
           Wahop
           came
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           dined
           with
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           Hostages
           were
           proposed
           to
           be
           exchanged
           ,
           which
           being
           concluded
           on
           ,
           the
           L.
           Cutts
           ,
           Sir
           
             David
             Collier
          
           ,
           Col.
           P●per
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Tiffany
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           General
           ;
           and
           the
           Town
           sent
           out
           the
           Lords
           
             Westmeath
             ,
             Trimelstown
             ,
             Lowth
          
           ,
           and
           Evagh
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Cessation
           was
           continued
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           
           sent
           out
           their
           Proposals
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           such
           as
           the
           General
           could
           not
           approve
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           instead
           of
           answering
           them
           ,
           he
           sent
           in
           twelve
           Articles
           which
           he
           would
           allow
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           be
           unready
           to
           speak
           his
           mind
           in
           another
           Language
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Truce
           should
           be
           broken
           by
           their
           refusal
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Mortars
           to
           remain
           charged
           on
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           ready
           to
           fire
           upon
           the
           first
           Command
           ;
           whi●h
           made
           the
           Besieged
           more
           reasonable
           in
           their
           Demands
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Treaty
           coming
           forth
           again
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           had
           a
           long
           Conference
           with
           those
           appointed
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           became
           more
           moderate
           .
        
         
           A
           very
           good
           prospect
           of
           Accommodation
           presented
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           for
           we
           had
           of
           their
           Prisoners
           taken
           in
           the
           last
           Action
           ,
           2
           Lieutenant-Colonels
           ,
           2
           Majors
           ,
           9
           Captains
           ,
           7
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           6
           Ensigns
           .
           And
           this
           being
           likely
           to
           be
           a
           general
           Treaty
           for
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           set
           forward
           from
           Dublin
           to
           be
           assisting
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           arrived
           in
           the
           Camp
           the
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           their
           Troops
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Clare
           ,
           the
           Articles
           of
           Surrender
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           the
           Castles
           of
           Clare
           and
           Ross
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Places
           and
           Castles
           that
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           were
           on
           the
           Third
           of
           October
           concluded
           and
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           signed
           by
           the
           General
           and
           Lords
           Justices
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           French
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           Persons
           deputed
           by
           
           the
           Garrison
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           a
           Stone-Fort
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           was
           put
           into
           the
           General
           's
           hands
           the
           same
           Evening
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           five
           of
           our
           Regiments
           marched
           into
           the
           Irish
           Town
           ,
           it
           being
           among
           other
           things
           agreed
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           willing
           to
           go
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           may
           continue
           in
           the
           English
           Town
           and
           the
           Island
           ,
           till
           they
           can
           be
           Transported
           ,
           and
           Shipping
           are
           to
           be
           got
           ready
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           this
           Capitulation
           ,
           the
           quiet
           and
           settlement
           of
           the
           Country
           consisted
           ,
           and
           upon
           signing
           which
           ,
           〈◊〉
           entirely
           returned
           to
           its
           Obedience
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           the
           Reader
           should
           not
           be
           ignorant
           at
           least
           of
           the
           Substance
           or
           Chief
           Matters
           contained
           in
           them
           :
           They
           consisting
           in
           two
           Parts
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Military
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Civil
           Part
           ,
           it
           gave
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           was
           consistent
           with
           the
           Laws
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           enjoyed
           it
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           &c.
           and
           to
           all
           Persons
           in
           general
           that
           had
           been
           in
           Arms
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           under
           King
           Iames
           ,
           except
           forfeiting
           Persons
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           be
           repossesed
           of
           what
           they
           could
           justly
           Claim
           ,
           or
           were
           lawfully
           Entituled
           to
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           at
           any
           time
           since
           ,
           by
           any
           Law
           or
           Laws
           that
           were
           in
           force
           in
           his
           Reign
           .
           And
           those
           of
           Trades
           or
           Callings
           to
           return
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           Exercise
           them
           as
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           Second
           ,
           on
           
           condition
           they
           took
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           made
           by
           the
           English
           Parliament
           the
           First
           Year
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Reign
           .
        
         
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           reputed
           Merchants
           ,
           that
           were
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           born
           Arms
           since
           their
           Majesties
           Declaration
           of
           February
           1689.
           were
           included
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           same
           benefit
           if
           they
           returned
           within
           the
           space
           of
           Eight
           Months
           after
           the
           Date
           of
           the
           Articles
           .
           As
           also
           were
           several
           Officers
           ,
           viz.
           Colonel
           
             Simon
             Lutterel
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             Rowland
             White
             ,
             Morice
             Eustace
          
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           gone
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Regiments
           remaining
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           upon
           their
           returning
           in
           the
           space
           of
           Eighth
           Months
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Oath
           above-mentioned
           ;
           and
           those
           comprised
           and
           so
           submitting
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           have
           General
           Pardons
           of
           all
           Attainders
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           other
           Crimes
           and
           Offences
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           committed
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           Second
           .
           And
           that
           all
           things
           that
           have
           happened
           since
           the
           War
           ,
           whereby
           Troubles
           ,
           Suits
           ,
           or
           Vexations
           may
           arise
           ,
           should
           be
           passed
           over
           and
           indempnified
           to
           those
           comprised
           in
           the
           Articles
           to
           the
           Date
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           mutual
           and
           reciprocal
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           Every
           Nobleman
           and
           Gentleman
           comprised
           is
           allowed
           to
           ride
           with
           a
           Sword
           and
           Case
           of
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           Gun
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           or
           for
           Recreation
           ;
           and
           that
           inhabited
           the
           City
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           or
           other
           Garrisons
           ,
           might
           depart
           with
           their
           Goods
           ,
           
           Chattels
           and
           Provisions
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           being
           sear●hed
           ,
           or
           paying
           any
           Duties
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           compelled
           to
           leave
           their
           Lodgings
           in
           six
           Weeks
           ensuing
           the
           Date
           of
           the
           Articles
           .
           The
           Roman
           Catholicks
           that
           submit
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           .
           And
           if
           any
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           break
           any
           of
           these
           Premisses
           ,
           he
           shall
           shall
           not
           cause
           any
           other
           ,
           not
           concerned
           in
           such
           Breach
           ,
           to
           forfeit
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           Persons
           as
           are
           included
           ,
           shall
           have
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           and
           General
           ,
           to
           use
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           have
           them
           protected
           from
           Arrests
           ,
           Execution
           ,
           Debts
           and
           Damages
           for
           the
           space
           of
           Eight
           Months
           .
           That
           Provision
           be
           made
           to
           enable
           Colonel
           
             Iohn
             Brown
          
           ,
           by
           restoring
           so
           much
           of
           his
           Estate
           and
           Effects
           as
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           to
           pay
           his
           Debts
           :
           The
           Matter
           to
           be
           stated
           ,
           and
           agreed
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           things
           proceeded
           of
           this
           kind
           advantageous
           for
           the
           quieting
           of
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           settling
           in
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Military
           Articles
           ,
           the
           Substance
           of
           them
           were
           :
        
         
           That
           any
           Persons
           willing
           to
           leave
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           might
           pass
           with
           their
           Goods
           and
           Families
           ,
           except
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           those
           called
           Rapparees
           ,
           that
           are
           minded
           to
           go
           ,
           Ships
           should
           be
           prepared
           to
           transport
           them
           ,
           and
           days
           and
           places
           appointed
           for
           those
           that
           were
           
           willing
           to
           go
           to
           declare
           their
           Minds
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           be
           reduced
           under
           their
           Officers
           that
           are
           to
           conduct
           them
           :
           And
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Officers
           that
           serve
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           be
           included
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           their
           Estates
           and
           Effects
           in
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           content
           to
           remain
           here
           ,
           or
           for
           passing
           freely
           into
           France
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Country
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           Land-carriage
           and
           Shipping
           to
           be
           furnished
           for
           those
           of
           all
           Conditions
           that
           are
           not
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           Transported
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           be
           protected
           from
           all
           Wrongs
           and
           Injuries
           :
           And
           the
           Ships
           that
           are
           to
           Transport
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           Neccesaries
           for
           Horse
           and
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           for
           by
           those
           Transported
           upon
           their
           safe
           arrival
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           Hostages
           were
           to
           be
           left
           for
           the
           safe
           return
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Sea
           excepted
           ;
           and
           till
           their
           Embarkation
           Quarters
           to
           be
           assigned
           them
           ,
           they
           having
           Liberty
           to
           transport
           Gratis
           ,
           including
           those
           of
           their
           Officers
           Nine
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Troops
           remaining
           behind
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           themselves
           as
           they
           thought
           convenient
           ,
           delivering
           up
           their
           Horse
           and
           Arms
           to
           such
           as
           the
           Generals
           should
           nominate
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           Horse-Provender
           for
           those
           that
           were
           to
           be
           Transported
           ,
           to
           be
           bought
           at
           the
           King's
           Rate
           ,
           and
           all
           Necessaries
           to
           be
           had
           without
           molestation
           .
           And
           all
           those
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           on
           the
           28th
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ;
           the
           General
           promising
           his
           Endeavour
           
           for
           the
           Release
           of
           those
           likewise
           in
           England
           and
           Flanders
           :
           And
           Medicines
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           be
           furnished
           for
           the
           sick
           and
           wounded
           .
           And
           that
           Notice
           of
           these
           things
           upon
           signing
           ,
           be
           sent
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           to
           pass
           thither
           not
           to
           be
           stopped
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Debt
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           pretence
           :
           And
           that
           French
           Ships
           for
           Transportation
           shall
           freely
           resort
           to
           any
           Parts
           ,
           and
           have
           Passports
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           such
           Ships
           a
           free
           Communication
           shall
           be
           between
           it
           and
           the
           said
           Troops
           ,
           more
           especially
           for
           those
           who
           have
           Passes
           from
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tumeron
          
           the
           Intendant
           ;
           in
           consideration
           of
           which
           the
           Town
           of
           Lymerick
           was
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           or
           whom
           he
           shall
           appoint
           ;
           viz.
           the
           Irish
           Town
           ,
           except
           the
           Magazine
           and
           Hospital
           ,
           upon
           the
           Day
           of
           signing
           :
           But
           the
           English
           Town
           ,
           with
           the
           Island
           and
           free
           Passage
           to
           
           Thomond-Bridge
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Irish
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           shall
           come
           from
           
             Clare
             ,
             Cork
             ,
             Kerry
             ,
             &c.
          
           till
           a
           Conveniency
           offer
           to
           Transport
           them
           .
           And
           that
           no
           Disorders
           might
           happen
           between
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Troopers
           were
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           English
           Town
           and
           Island
           ,
           until
           they
           should
           Embarque
           on
           the
           Fifty
           ships
           that
           should
           first
           go
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           from
           any
           Injury
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Punishment
           .
           And
           when
           they
           are
           to
           march
           ,
           they
           may
           march
           out
           together
           ,
           or
           at
           sundry
           times
           ,
           as
           opportunity
           of
           Embarking
           requires
           ,
           with
           Arms
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           Beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           Lighted
           
           Match
           ,
           Bullet
           in
           Mouth
           ,
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           Six
           Brass
           Guns
           and
           Two
           Mortars
           ,
           with
           some
           Ammunition
           and
           other
           Stores
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           Inventory
           of
           the
           Ammunition
           shall
           be
           given
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           the
           Day
           after
           the
           signing
           .
        
         
           The
           Magazines
           and
           Provisions
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           appointed
           for
           their
           care
           ,
           for
           the
           subsistance
           of
           the
           Irish
           that
           are
           to
           pass
           for
           France
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           be
           further
           furnished
           ,
           if
           occasion
           required
           .
           And
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           at
           Land
           and
           Sea
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           Ships
           ,
           either
           
             English
             ,
             Dutch
          
           or
           French
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           in
           the
           Transportation
           ,
           until
           they
           are
           returned
           to
           their
           Harbours
           ;
           and
           that
           sufficient
           Passports
           shall
           be
           on
           both
           sides
           as
           to
           Ships
           and
           Men
           ;
           and
           that
           any
           violating
           the
           Cessation
           shall
           be
           punished
           ,
           and
           Satisfaction
           made
           for
           the
           wrong
           ;
           and
           that
           Persons
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           give
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Ships
           notice
           of
           this
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           and
           Hostages
           be
           given
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           And
           if
           there
           happen
           any
           Change
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           before
           the
           Capitulation
           be
           fully
           Executed
           ,
           it
           shall
           yet
           stand
           in
           force
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           briefly
           the
           Heads
           and
           Substance
           of
           these
           famous
           Articles
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           what
           ensued
           upon
           so
           happy
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Nation
           had
           so
           great
           a
           Promise
           of
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           ;
           which
           has
           since
           raised
           its
           drooping
           Head
           from
           the
           Dust.
           
        
         
         
           About
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Agreement
           ,
           News
           came
           that
           divers
           French
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           Transport-Ships
           ,
           were
           on
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           put
           into
           some
           places
           ,
           though
           very
           distant
           from
           Lymerick
           ;
           but
           either
           not
           well
           knowing
           the
           Harbours
           ,
           or
           being
           fearful
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           certainty
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           they
           continued
           cruizing
           ,
           being
           seen
           sometimes
           off
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           off
           another
           ,
           as
           being
           doubtful
           and
           uncertain
           of
           their
           enterprizing
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           came
           ;
           as
           perhaps
           ,
           having
           intelligence
           that
           a
           Squadron
           of
           our
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Delaval
          
           ,
           was
           making
           towards
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           evil
           design
           they
           might
           have
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           considering
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Maxim
           is
           much
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           the
           
             Ottomon
             Port
             ,
             viz.
          
           To
           consider
           nothing
           against
           their
           Interest
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           firmest
           Peace
           to
           take
           all
           the
           advantages
           of
           open
           Hostility
           ,
           where
           any
           thing
           offers
           that
           may
           render
           their
           Attempts
           successful
           .
           But
           whether
           they
           sooner
           or
           latter
           had
           an
           account
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           at
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           rendering
           up
           that
           important
           place
           ,
           all
           their
           Measures
           had
           been
           broken
           ,
           considering
           in
           those
           Articles
           ,
           the
           few
           places
           of
           no
           considerable
           strength
           were
           included
           ,
           we
           determine
           not
           ;
           but
           certainly
           so
           it
           happened
           ,
           they
           attempted
           nothing
           worthy
           of
           note
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           kept
           out
           at
           Sea
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           .
        
         
         
           During
           the
           cruizing
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           we
           had
           at
           length
           certain
           knowledge
           that
           they
           had
           notice
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           viz.
           that
           Lymerick
           had
           submitted
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           all
           those
           Places
           that
           yet
           held
           out
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           time
           limited
           ,
           they
           ,
           by
           Surrendring
           ,
           took
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           on
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           a
           greater
           Security
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           fear
           of
           being
           attacked
           by
           our
           Men
           of
           War
           ;
           because
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Articles
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           such
           of
           the
           Irish
           and
           French
           as
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           leave
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           go
           for
           France
           ,
           might
           stay
           to
           expect
           a
           free
           Passage
           thither
           ,
           without
           interruption
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           more
           boldly
           appeared
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Kerry
           ,
           being
           discerned
           from
           the
           Hills
           and
           Cliffs
           ,
           to
           be
           about
           25
           Sail
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           some
           Fire-ships
           ,
           and
           25
           Transport-ships
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           their
           design
           in
           coming
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           no
           other
           than
           to
           carry
           off
           ●he
           French
           and
           Irish
           that
           were
           unwilling
           to
           ●tay
           ,
           Monsieur
           D'Vsson
           ,
           the
           late
           French
           Go●ernour
           ,
           took
           his
           first
           opportunity
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           their
           being
           there
           to
           Major-General
           Tal●ash
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           appointed
           by
           the
           Gene●al
           to
           Command
           at
           Lymerick
           ;
           and
           upon
           ma●ure
           deliberation
           ,
           it
           being
           thought
           more
           con●enient
           to
           suffer
           such
           as
           would
           transport
           themselves
           in
           French
           Ships
           ,
           than
           trust
           any
           of
           ●urs
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Port
           on
           that
           Account
           ,
           ●t
           last
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Transport●●ips
           might
           come
           into
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ;
           ●ut
           the
           Men
           of
           War
           and
           Fireships
           to
           keep
           ●●t
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           Transport-ships
           
           should
           have
           liberty
           to
           take
           on
           Board
           such
           as
           would
           freely
           imbark
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           divers
           Irish
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           by
           some
           supposed
           ,
           would
           have
           embraced
           this
           voluntary
           Exile
           ;
           considering
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           how
           the
           French
           had
           insulted
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           expecting
           worse
           Treatment
           when
           they
           should
           be
           more
           ablosutely
           under
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           trust
           their
           kindness
           by
           leaving
           their
           Native
           Country
           ,
           but
           rather
           chose
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           kindness
           of
           a
           Generous
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Word
           in
           all
           things
           is
           inviolate
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           spontaniously
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           to
           their
           Majesties
           :
           Nor
           were
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           who
           are
           accounted
           the
           most
           obstinate
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           behind
           hand
           in
           this
           :
           For
           divers
           of
           their
           Chiefs
           considering
           their
           Safety
           depended
           upon
           a
           speedy
           Submission
           ,
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           way
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           the
           Grace
           offered
           ,
           least
           such
           a
           favourable
           opportunity
           might
           for
           ever
           be
           out
           of
           their
           power
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           resolving
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           it
           ,
           laid
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           Mercy
           ,
           causing
           many
           others
           of
           their
           Subalternates
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           their
           Arms
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Roads
           that
           a
           little
           before
           lay
           unfrequented
           by
           Travellers
           for
           fear
           of
           this
           rapacious
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           were
           again
           frequented
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           had
           been
           so
           terrible
           to
           them
           ,
           now
           proved
           their
           Guards
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           to
           protect
           
           them
           against
           such
           as
           yet
           held
           out
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           face
           of
           things
           seemed
           won●erfully
           changed
           ,
           and
           a
           Country
           that
           a
           lit●le
           before
           had
           been
           so
           bloody
           a
           Scene
           of
           War
           ,
           ●ow
           promised
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           large
           prospect
           of
           durable
           Peace
           ,
           attended
           with
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           greater
           Advancement
           by
           Trade
           than
           e●er
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           a
           greater
           assurance
           ●f
           Security
           given
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Prote●●ants
           ,
           by
           the
           glorious
           Success
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Arms
           ,
           than
           has
           been
           in
           the
           form●r
           Reigns
           .
        
         
           Although
           
             Sarsfield
             ,
             Sheldon
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           ●ho
           centered
           their
           Fortunes
           and
           Interest
           in
           ●●e
           late
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           mainly
           raised
           them
           〈◊〉
           his
           Favours
           ,
           expected
           to
           draw
           after
           the
           ●reater
           part
           of
           the
           Discplined
           Soldiers
           to
           be
           ●●sposed
           of
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           also
           some
           of
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           ;
           yet
           ●●ey
           missed
           of
           their
           aim
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           thus
           brought
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           〈◊〉
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           〈◊〉
           our
           Troops
           into
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           such
           extraordinary
           Enterprizes
           so
           〈◊〉
           succeeding
           each
           other
           ,
           were
           somewhat
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           required
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           ●●●ir
           Strength
           and
           Health
           ,
           more
           Refresh
           〈◊〉
           nt
           and
           Ease
           than
           the
           Field
           could
           any
           ways
           〈◊〉
           them
           .
        
         
         
           And
           in
           this
           such
           order
           and
           care
           was
           taken
           that
           none
           should
           be
           endamaged
           in
           the
           Quarters
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           such
           thing
           happened
           by
           any
           Oppression
           or
           Unruliness
           of
           the
           Officer
           or
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           Party
           grieved
           ,
           upon
           Complaint
           to
           those
           appointed
           to
           inspect
           and
           regulate
           these
           Affairs
           ,
           should
           have
           speedy
           redress
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           fears
           of
           the
           Countries
           about
           Lymerick
           might
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           French
           an●
           Irish
           that
           resolved
           for
           France
           ,
           were
           furthere
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Friendly
           assistanc●
           for
           their
           Embarkment
           on
           such
           Ships
           as
           we●●
           ordered
           or
           allowed
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           the●●
           desired
           Ports
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           Justices
           received
           an
           Accou●●
           on
           the
           first
           of
           November
           ,
           from
           Major-General
           Talmash
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           and
           Iri●●
           marched
           out
           of
           the
           English
           Town
           on
           the
           fir●●
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           them
           embarked
           on
           the
           French
           Ships
           that
           were
           permitted
           to
           enter
           the
           River
           Shannon
           ,
           in
           order
           〈◊〉
           transport
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           ,
           after
           the
           many
           glorio●●
           Succeses
           that
           Crowned
           their
           Majesties
           Ar●●
           under
           his
           Command
           in
           so
           short
           a
           tim●
           arriving
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           was
           received
           sever●●●
           Miles
           from
           that
           City
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           Body
           〈◊〉
           the
           Gentry
           on
           Horseback
           ;
           and
           approachi●●
           through
           the
           loud
           Shouts
           and
           Acclamations
           〈◊〉
           the
           crouding
           People
           ,
           was
           received
           at
           〈◊〉
           
           Gates
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           in
           ●heir
           Formalities
           ,
           and
           highly
           welcomed
           ,
           and
           ●he
           Ceremony
           performed
           upon
           the
           occasion
           ●●
           his
           coming
           to
           that
           Capital
           City
           ,
           ended
           with
           a
           general
           Joy
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           Marks
           ●●
           Respect
           to
           a
           Person
           who
           had
           been
           so
           ser●iceable
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesties
           Birth-day
           and
           the
           Anniversary
           of
           the
           Powder-Plot
           ,
           were
           likewise
           ob●erved
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Demonstrations
           of
           ●oyalty
           ,
           and
           Marks
           of
           Firmness
           to
           the
           Pro●e●tant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           some
           of
           the
           Papists
           wanting
           to
           express
           their
           Satisfaction
           to
           see
           the
           Hero
           ,
           ●●o
           had
           been
           so
           mainly
           Instrumental
           in
           re●●oring
           them
           that
           Peace
           they
           had
           so
           ra●●ly
           ●orfeited
           ;
           and
           had
           leisure
           during
           almost
           a
           ●ree
           Years
           ,
           to
           repent
           of
           the
           trouble
           they
           had
           ●●ven
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Losses
           them●●lves
           sustained
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           this
           Joy
           lasted
           ,
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           ●●der
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           provide
           them
           with
           ●●ch
           Necessaries
           where
           they
           were
           wanting
           ,
           as
           ●ight
           serve
           for
           the
           Winter
           Stores
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           ●oldiers
           in
           a
           good
           plight
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Joy
           〈◊〉
           these
           Successes
           bounded
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           but
           ●read
           into
           remote
           Countries
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           ●amps
           of
           the
           Allies
           the
           Cannon
           was
           fired
           ,
           ●nd
           all
           other
           Demonstrations
           of
           a
           high
           satis●●ction
           for
           the
           Success
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ●●ms
           were
           set
           on
           foot
           :
           though
           the
           French
           
           Commanders
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           Camps
           ,
           laboured
           to
           extenuate
           these
           brave
           and
           vigorous
           Undertakings
           ,
           crowned
           with
           such
           ample
           Success
           ,
           least
           it
           could
           dishearten
           and
           abate
           the
           Courage
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           who
           already
           by
           their
           frequent
           deserting
           ,
           seemed
           to
           grow
           weary
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           wherein
           they
           too
           plainly
           found
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           what
           they
           formerly
           gained
           by
           Plundering
           ,
           and
           laying
           defenceless
           Places
           waste
           ,
           they
           must
           expect
           nothing
           but
           Blows
           ,
           and
           severe
           Treatment
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           First
           of
           November
           following
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Entirely
           left
           the
           English
           Town
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           Embarking
           o●
           the
           Transport-ships
           in
           the
           Shannon
           ;
           whe●
           Sailing
           for
           France
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           Ships
           having
           on
           Board
           Four
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           beside●
           Stores
           and
           Furnitures
           of
           divers
           kinds
           ,
           running
           foul
           on
           a
           Rock
           overset
           ,
           and
           about
           On●
           hundred
           Men
           were
           drowned
           ,
           though
           n●
           diligence
           was
           wanting
           to
           endeavour
           thei●
           preservation
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           marching
           out
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           ou●
           Soldiers
           marched
           in
           ,
           and
           Garrisoned
           th●
           English
           Town
           ,
           and
           now
           Sir
           
             David
             Collie●
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             O
             Brian
          
           of
           th●
           County
           of
           the
           said
           City
           .
           And
           on
           the
           Six●●
           of
           this
           Month
           the
           French
           Squadron
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Eighteen
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           Six
           Fire-ships
           ,
           
           and
           Twenty
           Transport-ships
           ,
           who
           brought
           about
           Ten
           thousand
           Arms
           ,
           Wine
           and
           Brandy
           for
           Sale
           ,
           and
           much
           Provision
           ,
           fell
           down
           about
           Two
           Leagues
           below
           
             Scaltery
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           their
           Transport-ships
           were
           suffered
           to
           remain
           nearer
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           Provisions
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           for
           Transportation
           of
           the
           People
           they
           were
           to
           take
           on
           Board
           .
           And
           Major-General
           Talmash
           having
           settled
           and
           ordered
           things
           to
           the
           best
           Advantage
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           gave
           place
           to
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           and
           departed
           for
           Dublin
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           many
           Expressions
           of
           Joy
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           merit
           of
           his
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           in
           this
           War.
           
        
         
           Upon
           this
           great
           turn
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           Ringleaders
           going
           away
           in
           the
           French
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Rapparees
           found
           themselves
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           Distress
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           come
           in
           and
           submit
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           face
           of
           things
           appeared
           to
           be
           strangely
           changed
           ,
           Uproar
           and
           Confusion
           being
           turned
           into
           a
           calm
           Peace
           ;
           so
           that
           most
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           Regiments
           ,
           &c.
           -
           prepared
           to
           Embark
           for
           England
           ,
           where
           they
           soon
           after
           Arrived
           ,
           and
           passed
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           for
           the
           Winter
           Season
           quartered
           advantagiou●ly
           in
           divers
           Towns
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Incursi●ons
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
         
           The
           General
           having
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           highly
           caressed
           and
           treated
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           Embarked
           for
           England
           on
           the
           Monmouth
           Yatch
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           the
           Applause
           and
           high
           Commendations
           of
           the
           People
           in
           all
           places
           where
           he
           passed
           .
           The
           King
           received
           him
           very
           graciously
           ,
           and
           Created
           him
           Earl
           of
           
             Athlone
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           Parliament
           likewise
           sent
           their
           Thanks
           to
           him
           for
           the
           good
           Service
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           Communicate
           the
           same
           to
           all
           the
           Officers
           that
           had
           served
           under
           him
           in
           this
           Expedition
           :
           And
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           them
           ,
           was
           highly
           Entertained
           at
           a
           Noble
           Treat
           by
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           The
           Soldiers
           now
           returning
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           Issued
           forth
           for
           their
           well
           abearing
           and
           behaving
           themselves
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           making
           due
           Payment
           .
           And
           so
           great
           was
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           Irish
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           for
           restoring
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           ,
           that
           in
           humble
           Gratitude
           they
           made
           the
           following
           Address
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           WE
           Your
           Majesties
           Most
           Dutiful
           and
           Loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           crave
           leave
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           offer
           our
           most
           humble
           Thanks
           to
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           whom
           you
           Reign
           ,
           for
           having
           Raised
           and
           Inspired
           your
           Majesty
           for
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           
           these
           Oppressed
           Nations
           ,
           and
           for
           preserving
           Your
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           so
           frequently
           exposed
           to
           danger
           ,
           but
           never
           in
           greater
           than
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Cause
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           IRELAND
           :
           What
           was
           then
           so
           graciously
           undertaken
           by
           Your
           Majesty
           in
           Person
           ,
           is
           now
           so
           happily
           finished
           by
           the
           Success
           of
           Your
           Arms
           ,
           that
           we
           owe
           to
           Your
           Majesty's
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           the
           Restoration
           of
           our
           Religion
           and
           Civil
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           .
        
         
           We
           beseech
           Your
           Majesty
           to
           Accept
           this
           Recognition
           as
           the
           first
           Fruits
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           able
           to
           make
           a
           more
           Solemn
           and
           Parliamentary
           Acknowledgment
           to
           Your
           Majesties
           Iust
           Title
           to
           our
           Allegiance
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Right
           of
           this
           Crown
           ,
           but
           in
           Gratitude
           to
           our
           great
           Deliverer
           and
           Conqueror
           of
           Your
           Majesty's
           Enemies
           .
           We
           are
           sure
           Your
           Majesty
           will
           effectually
           preserve
           those
           You
           have
           so
           generously
           Delivered
           ;
           and
           we
           hope
           Your
           Majesty
           shall
           never
           have
           occasion
           to
           doubt
           the
           steady
           and
           united
           Affections
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           IRELAND
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           your
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           from
           Principles
           of
           Inclination
           ,
           Duty
           and
           
           Interest
           ;
           all
           which
           makes
           us
           unanimously
           and
           heartily
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Sacred
           Person
           ,
           Victorious
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Iust
           and
           Gentle
           Government
           of
           King
           WILLIAM
           and
           Queen
           MARY
           ,
           with
           Peace
           and
           Continuance
           over
           us
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Two
           and
           twentieth
           of
           
             December
             ,
             Sarsfield
          
           having
           got
           together
           Two
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           set
           Sail
           from
           Cork
           for
           France
           :
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           carried
           a
           greater
           Number
           ,
           but
           was
           deceived
           by
           their
           Deserting
           him
           ;
           as
           did
           the
           whole
           Regiments
           of
           
             Mac
             Dermo
             ,
             Brian
             O
             Neal
             ,
          
           and
           Colonel
           
             Felix
             O
             Neal
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Advice
           they
           received
           of
           the
           ill
           Treatment
           of
           the
           Irish
           that
           were
           already
           Landed
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           the
           Officers
           were
           generally
           displaced
           ,
           or
           made
           to
           serve
           in
           lower
           Stations
           ,
           even
           to
           Common
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           French
           Men
           set
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           being
           now
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           a
           Settlement
           ,
           Colonel
           Foulk
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           had
           Orders
           to
           Disband
           the
           Irish
           Regiments
           that
           came
           over
           to
           us
           upon
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           except
           Fourteen
           hundred
           which
           were
           appointed
           for
           the
           Emperour's
           Service
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           though
           they
           prosessed
           a
           great
           willingness
           to
           serve
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           they
           submitted
           to
           ,
           and
           had
           Two
           Cobs
           a
           Man
           given
           them
           Gratis
           ,
           most
           of
           
           them
           going
           to
           their
           Habitations
           or
           Employments
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Three
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           Term
           ,
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Porter
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Conningsby
          
           Esquire
           ,
           Lords
           Justices
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           divers
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ;
           where
           they
           took
           the
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Subscribed
           the
           Declaration
           required
           by
           the
           late
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           England
           :
           After
           which
           the
           Judges
           of
           other
           Courts
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           different
           Quality
           and
           Employments
           did
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           happened
           an
           Extraordinary
           Storm
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           Damage
           at
           Land
           ,
           but
           more
           by
           Sea
           :
           The
           
             Adventure
             of
             London
          
           was
           cast
           away
           on
           the
           Coast
           and
           all
           her
           Men
           drowned
           .
           A
           Vessel
           laden
           with
           Corn
           was
           driven
           from
           her
           Anchor
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           and
           beaten
           to
           pieces
           ,
           but
           her
           Men
           saved
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Shipwracks
           were
           driven
           on
           shoar
           in
           the
           Ports
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Poor
           being
           very
           numerous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Losses
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           care
           was
           ordered
           every
           where
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           them
           till
           they
           could
           better
           provide
           for
           themselves
           having
           conveni●●●●
           Houses
           appointed
           
           for
           their
           shelter
           .
           And
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           Country
           was
           reviewed
           ,
           to
           know
           in
           what
           Condition
           it
           stood
           .
           And
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           issued
           out
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           Prohibiting
           any
           Officer
           ,
           Clark
           ,
           or
           other
           Person
           or
           Persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           depending
           upon
           their
           Majesties
           Treasury
           ,
           either
           by
           himself
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           to
           use
           in
           part
           ,
           or
           in
           whole
           ,
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           ,
           to
           buy
           any
           Arrears
           or
           Debenture
           ●ue
           to
           any
           Officer
           ,
           Soldier
           ,
           or
           any
           Person
           or
           Persons
           that
           have
           been
           Employed
           in
           their
           Majesties
           Service
           the
           preceding
           War
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           forfeiting
           the
           benefit
           of
           every
           Contract
           or
           Agreement
           for
           such
           Arrears
           which
           shall
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           Party
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           due
           ,
           when
           the
           same
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           paid
           ;
           as
           also
           upon
           communication
           of
           such
           a
           Fault
           ,
           be
           dismissed
           from
           his
           or
           their
           Employment
           ,
           and
           declared
           being
           uncapable
           of
           serving
           in
           the
           Treasury
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           This
           saved
           a
           great
           many
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           much
           Money
           ,
           who
           to
           supply
           presant
           need
           ,
           would
           have
           taken
           a
           small
           matter
           for
           what
           was
           after
           paid
           them
           to
           the
           full
           .
           And
           now
           though
           it
           had
           been
           stipulated
           and
           agreed
           by
           several
           Articles
           made
           with
           the
           Garrison
           of
           
             Lymerick
             ,
             Galloway
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           That
           all
           Arms
           were
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           ,
           unless
           such
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           as
           were
           allowed
           them
           for
           Defence
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           And
           this
           not
           being
           punctually
           observed
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           issued
           out
           by
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           ,
           to
           command
           all
           Persons
           who
           had
           any
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           or
           cause
           to
           be
           Surrendered
           to
           the
           Sheriff
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Town
           ,
           or
           County
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           next
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           all
           their
           Fire-Arms
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           Pikes
           ,
           Half-Pikes
           ,
           Halbards
           ,
           Partisans
           ,
           Skenns
           ,
           Bayonets
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Arms
           ,
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           .
           And
           upon
           failure
           or
           contempt
           ,
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           to
           the
           utmost
           Severity
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           a
           Reward
           of
           Ten
           shillings
           was
           likewise
           proposed
           to
           any
           Person
           who
           should
           ,
           after
           the
           Tenth
           of
           March
           ,
           discover
           any
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           Concealer
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           at
           the
           next
           Assizes
           as
           a
           Contemner
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           Disturbers
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           forfeit
           the
           Benefit
           of
           the
           said
           Articles
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Papists
           bring
           in
           their
           Arms
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           Discovery
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           kept
           till
           now
           perhaps
           to
           so
           sinister
           an
           end
           :
           so
           that
           by
           this
           means
           the
           Peace
           being
           better
           assured
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           found
           themselves
           out
           of
           danger
           ;
           the
           Husbandmen
           manured
           their
           Ground
           with
           cheerfulness
           ,
           as
           not
           doubting
           to
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Labours
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           been
           long
           debarr'd
           ,
           to
           the
           undoing
           of
           many
           Thousands
           .
           The
           Artificers
           fell
           again
           to
           their
           respective
           Crafts
           with
           courage
           .
           
           So
           that
           the
           Land
           casting
           off
           its
           bloody
           stain
           ,
           laboured
           to
           forget
           its
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           usual
           Trade
           with
           France
           was
           prohibited
           ,
           yet
           ●rom
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Spain
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Necessaries
           were
           brought
           tha●
           u●ually
           supplied
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           abroad
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           yet
           be
           more
           easie
           ,
           some
           illegal
           Proceedings
           being
           represented
           to
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           ,
           they
           put
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           for
           suppressing
           them
           ,
           running
           to
           this
           Tennor
           ;
           viz.
           
        
         
           THAT
           the
           Lords
           Iustices
           being
           informed
           that
           several
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Sheri●ffs
           ,
           and
           other
           Magistrates
           ,
           presuming
           on
           their
           Power
           in
           the
           Countries
           ,
           have
           by
           colour
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           Illegal
           and
           Arbitrary
           Manner
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           dispossessed
           several
           of
           Their
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           their
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           Tenements
           ;
           They
           therefore
           Command
           and
           Require
           all
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           other
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           forbear
           such
           Illegal
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Intermeddle
           with
           the
           Right
           ,
           Property
           ,
           Title
           ,
           or
           Possession
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           or
           Chattels
           of
           any
           of
           Their
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           other
           than
           by
           due
           Course
           of
           Law
           
           they
           are
           required
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           justifie
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           thrice
           proclaimed
           in
           all
           the
           Market-Towns
           that
           every
           one
           might
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           Redress
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           afterward
           be
           committed
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           Possessions
           ;
           yet
           it
           extented
           not
           to
           the
           prohibiting
           the
           searching
           for
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           of
           Arms.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           better
           to
           Confirm
           and
           Inform
           all
           sorts
           of
           People
           ,
           being
           Dutiful
           and
           Loyal
           ,
           in
           their
           Majesties
           good
           Intentions
           towards
           them
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           Proclamation
           was
           published
           in
           the
           following
           words
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             
               WHereas
               by
               an
               Act
               made
               in
               Our
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               our
               Reign
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Security
                 and
                 Relief
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 of
              
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               amongst
               other
               things
               Enacted
               ,
               That
               all
               and
               every
               Person
               and
               Persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               should
               be
               absolutely
               Discharged
               and
               Acquitted
               of
               any
               from
               the
               payment
               of
               all
               the
               Quit-Rents
               ,
               Composition-Rents
               ,
               Heart-money
               ,
               Twenti●th-parts
               Payments
               ,
               and
               other
               chief
               Rents
               ,
               arising
               or
               payable
               out
               of
               any
               Houses
               ,
               
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Hereditaments
               ,
               Rectores
               ,
               Tythes
               or
               Church-Livings
               ,
               incurring
               or
               becoming
               due
               to
               us
               at
               any
               time
               after
               the
               Five
               and
               twentieth
               Day
               of
               
                 December
                 ,
                 1688.
              
               until
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               should
               by
               Us
               be
               declared
               to
               be
               Reduced
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               and
               Rebellion
               there
               ended
               :
               We
               have
               now
               ,
               pursuant
               to
               the
               said
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               thought
               fit
               ,
               by
               and
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               our
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               to
               issue
               out
               this
               Our
               Royal
               Proclamation
               ,
               hereby
               declaring
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               is
               reduced
               to
               Our
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               and
               Rebellion
               there
               ended
               .
               And
               We
               do
               hereby
               Will
               and
               Require
               ,
               that
               all
               and
               singular
               such
               Rents
               and
               Payments
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Duties
               payable
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               shall
               henceforth
               grow
               ,
               incur
               ,
               or
               become
               due
               ,
               be
               duly
               answered
               and
               paid
               unto
               Us
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               and
               under
               such
               Penalties
               and
               Forfeitures
               as
               if
               the
               said
               Act
               had
               not
               been
               made
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dated
                   the
                
                 
                   3d
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   1691
                   /
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Irish
           might
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           was
           intended
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           another
           Proclamation
           was
           published
           in
           all
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           To
           Ascertain
           a
           Day
           to
           those
           that
           should
           be
           distinguished
           to
           be
           comprehended
           within
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Lymerick
             &c.
          
           ,
           To
           shew
           their
           said
           Rights
           and
           Claims
           to
           the
           said
           Articles
           ;
           the
           Lands
           and
           other
           Matters
           they
           desire
           Restitution
           of
           ,
           with
           the
           Place
           of
           their
           Being
           and
           Situation
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           have
           fair
           Hearings
           and
           favourable
           Constructions
           made
           on
           their
           Claims
           and
           Petitions
           :
           The
           Days
           and
           Places
           of
           Hearing
           to
           that
           purpose
           be
           set
           and
           appointed
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           pretend
           any
           mistake
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           provided
           with
           sufficient
           Proof
           and
           Testimony
           of
           such
           their
           Rights
           and
           Claims
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tennor
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Lymerick
           and
           
             Galloway
             &c.
          
           ,
           And
           that
           seeing
           several
           Protestants
           did
           inhabit
           Galloway
           and
           Lymerick
           ,
           during
           the
           Sieges
           of
           those
           Places
           ,
           it
           was
           required
           that
           three
           Witnesses
           should
           give
           Testimony
           as
           to
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           to
           be
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           in
           every
           particular
           matter
           for
           proof
           of
           each
           Persons
           qualification
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Articles
           ,
           who
           claims
           to
           have
           been
           within
           the
           said
           City
           or
           Town
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           be
           comprised
           within
           the
           said
           Articles
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           on
           the
           Sixth
           of
           April
           the
           Lord's
           Justices
           of
           the
           Council
           and
           Kingdom
           sat
           to
           
           hear
           and
           examine
           the
           Claims
           exhibited
           before
           them
           ,
           by
           such
           Persons
           as
           made
           their
           Application
           to
           them
           ,
           sitting
           
             M●nday
             ,
             Wednesday
          
           and
           Friday
           weekly
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           to
           encourage
           and
           promote
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Ships
           daily
           arrived
           in
           the
           Ports
           with
           Provision
           and
           other
           Necessaries
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           long
           Scarcity
           ,
           Plenty
           began
           again
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           a
           prospect
           of
           a
           greater
           height
           than
           ever
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Calamities
           and
           Sufferings
           appeared
           to
           vanish
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           especially
           ,
           to
           be
           restored
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
           especially
           under
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Government
           of
           Affairs
           of
           those
           prudent
           Persons
           that
           are
           put
           into
           Power
           and
           Trust.
           
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           thus
           settled
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           Happiness
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           drawing
           his
           Forces
           together
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Victories
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           compleat
           the
           Felicity
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           some
           ill
           Men
           of
           restless
           Spirits
           at
           home
           ,
           were
           labouring
           under
           hand
           to
           disquiet
           us
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           hold
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           Encouraging
           him
           to
           invade
           their
           Native
           Kingdoms
           ;
           but
           Providence
           ,
           as
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           so
           now
           more
           particularly
           ,
           timely
           discovered
           their
           dark
           Projects
           and
           sinister
           Designs
           ,
           whereupon
           many
           were
           apprehended
           and
           imprisoned
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           
           Justice
           and
           Condign
           Punishment
           ;
           yet
           this
           did
           not
           so
           much
           discourage
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           got
           his
           Fleet
           very
           early
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           generally
           supposed
           to
           Invade
           England
           ;
           but
           the
           Winds
           appeared
           to
           stand
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           in
           their
           Harbours
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Expectations
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           drawn
           down
           his
           Forces
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           
             Normandy
             &c.
          
           ,
           to
           Embark
           on
           his
           Men
           of
           War
           and
           Transport-ships
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           offer
           .
        
         
           Our
           Fleet
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           was
           hastned
           out
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Squadrons
           with
           much
           Celerity
           joyned
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           on
           the
           19th
           of
           May
           they
           stood
           away
           to
           the
           South-west
           in
           search
           of
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           about
           six
           Leagues
           from
           
             Cape
             Barsleur
          
           got
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           presumption
           bore
           down
           upon
           us
           ,
           having
           the
           Weather-gage
           ,
           the
           Wind
           at
           South-west
           ;
           and
           about
           Eleven
           in
           the
           Morning
           they
           Engaged
           Admiral
           Russel
           ,
           who
           commanded
           our
           Red
           Squadron
           .
           The
           sight
           continued
           hot
           on
           both
           sides
           till
           about
           Three
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           Turville
           the
           French
           Admiral
           being
           very
           much
           worsted
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           hemmed
           in
           by
           our
           Blue
           Squadron
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           laboured
           to
           get
           the
           Wind
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           bore
           away
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           speedily
           but
           that
           the
           Blew
           Squadron
           had
           time
           enough
           to
           come
           in
           and
           Engage
           him
           about
           Six
           ,
           so
           that
           another
           hot
           Dispute
           continued
           till
           about
           Ten
           at
           night
           ,
           the
           French
           
           making
           a
           Retreating
           fight
           ,
           in
           which
           some
           of
           their
           Ships
           were
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           others
           sunk
           :
           All
           Night
           it
           was
           very
           calm
           ,
           and
           foggy
           the
           next
           Morning
           ;
           and
           ab●ut
           Eight
           it
           began
           to
           clear
           up
           ,
           the
           Wind
           at
           East-North-East
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Fleet
           appeared
           about
           Two
           Leagues
           to
           the
           Leeward
           of
           ours
           ,
           much
           less
           in
           number
           than
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           being
           but
           Thirty
           six
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           standing
           away
           to
           their
           own
           Coast
           ,
           whilst
           ours
           pursued
           them
           ;
           and
           both
           Fleets
           ,
           upon
           a
           great
           Calm
           ,
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           now
           had
           the
           Van
           ,
           being
           within
           a
           League
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           One
           and
           twentieth
           they
           weighed
           and
           stood
           away
           ,
           and
           we
           after
           them
           ,
           Admiral
           Russel
           taking
           his
           Course
           towards
           Barsleur
           ,
           having
           sight
           of
           several
           Ships
           under
           the
           shoar
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           time
           many
           of
           them
           were
           got
           into
           the
           first
           Harbours
           they
           came
           to
           ;
           so
           that
           fear
           and
           too
           much
           haste
           ,
           caused
           several
           of
           them
           to
           run
           aground
           to
           prevent
           our
           Coming
           up
           with
           them
           .
           But
           it
           availed
           little
           ,
           for
           Vice-Admiral
           Delaval
           hotly
           pursuing
           Fliers
           who
           put
           in
           ,
           made
           ,
           under
           
             Cape
             de
             Wick
          
           ,
           their
           Squadrons
           ,
           being
           now
           broken
           and
           separated
           ,
           with
           much
           difficulty
           got
           in
           with
           light
           Frigats
           ,
           Fire-ships
           ,
           and
           Armed-Boats
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Fire
           the
           French
           made
           from
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           Platform
           on
           shoar
           .
           Captain
           Heath
           laid
           the
           
             Royal
             Sun
          
           of
           France
           on
           Board
           with
           his
           Fireship
           ,
           and
           burnt
           her
           ,
           being
           the
           French
           Admiral
           of
           104
           Guns
           ;
           and
           Captain
           Green
           burnt
           the
           Conquerdant
           ,
           of
           
           102
           Guns
           ;
           and
           another
           Ship
           of
           80
           Guns
           was
           burnt
           by
           the
           Boats
           that
           were
           sent
           out
           after
           the
           Men
           were
           taken
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Vessels
           ,
           with
           little
           loss
           of
           Men
           on
           our
           side
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Fowlis
           attempted
           to
           burn
           the
           
             Royal
             Sun
          
           ,
           but
           was
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           an
           accidental
           shot
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           made
           red
           hot
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           Monsieur
           
           Gaberet's
           Ship
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           the
           French
           Blew
           Squadron
           ,
           perished
           in
           the
           fight
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           Admiral
           Russel
           ,
           with
           the
           Red
           Squadron
           ,
           stood
           with
           the
           Enemies
           Ships
           ,
           who
           were
           got
           into
           the
           Bay
           of
           
             La
             Hogue
          
           ,
           and
           sent
           Vice-Admiral
           Rook
           ,
           with
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Light
           Frigats
           and
           Fireships
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Boats
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           well
           armed
           ,
           to
           burn
           the
           Ships
           he
           had
           there
           penn'd
           up
           ;
           which
           succeeded
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           Six
           were
           burnt
           that
           Night
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Resolution
           Six
           more
           were
           burnt
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           Three
           of
           them
           being
           Three-deck'd
           Ships
           ,
           carrying
           a
           great
           Force
           of
           Men
           and
           Guns
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Three
           from
           sixty
           to
           seventy
           Guns
           :
           and
           one
           of
           Fifty
           six
           Guns
           was
           overset
           ,
           and
           utterly
           lost
           :
           So
           that
           the
           whole
           number
           in
           that
           Bay
           was
           destroyed
           ;
           the
           Men
           in
           the
           Boats
           on
           this
           occasion
           behaving
           themselves
           with
           much
           Bravery
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           took
           possession
           of
           several
           
           of
           the
           French
           Ships
           ;
           and
           turned
           the
           Guns
           upon
           the
           Platform
           that
           fired
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           Land
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Irish
           Camp
           that
           lay
           near
           the
           shoar
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           French
           Seamen
           perished
           with
           their
           Ships
           ,
           those
           on
           shoar
           refusing
           to
           fetch
           them
           off
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           many
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           main
           we
           destroyed
           about
           One
           and
           twenty
           of
           their
           biggest
           Ships
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Frigats
           ,
           Crafts
           ,
           and
           Transport-ships
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Thirty
           ;
           and
           this
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           any
           Ship
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           unless
           Fireships
           that
           were
           spent
           on
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           Signal
           Victory
           the
           Admiral
           caused
           a
           Solemn
           Thanksgiving
           to
           Almighty
           God
           to
           be
           held
           on
           Board
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           Wind
           been
           more
           timely
           favourably
           ,
           few
           of
           the
           French
           that
           engaged
           had
           escaped
           .
           This
           happy
           News
           caused
           great
           Rejoycing
           in
           all
           their
           Majesties
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           shew
           God's
           more
           signal
           Favour
           and
           Mercy
           towards
           us
           ,
           a
           Hellish
           Conspiracy
           was
           discovered
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           carried
           on
           to
           destroy
           his
           Majesty
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           by
           Assassination
           ,
           influenced
           by
           the
           greatest
           Persons
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           to
           their
           Eternal
           Infamy
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           deposed
           upon
           Oath
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           undertaken
           by
           one
           
             de
             Grandual
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           Dragoons
           in
           the
           French
           
           Service
           ,
           and
           one
           Dumot
           a
           Walloon
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           last
           Year
           agreed
           together
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           purpose
           went
           to
           Loo
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Majesty
           was
           there
           ,
           but
           missing
           of
           their
           wicked
           purpose
           ,
           they
           went
           back
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           remaining
           during
           the
           Winter
           ,
           they
           engaged
           one
           Leefdale
           in
           the
           same
           pernicious
           Design
           ,
           agreeing
           to
           Attack
           the
           King
           ,
           either
           upon
           a
           March
           ,
           or
           when
           he
           should
           ride
           out
           to
           see
           the
           Troops
           ;
           but
           an
           Almighty
           Hand
           held
           them
           from
           their
           Executing
           what
           they
           so
           wickedly
           intended
           ,
           and
           saved
           his
           Anointed
           to
           be
           a
           Joy
           and
           Comfort
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           a
           Scourge
           to
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           good
           at
           close
           Villanies
           ,
           and
           purchasing
           of
           Towns
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           stand
           in
           Competition
           at
           fair
           Valour
           and
           Heroick
           Bravery
           ,
           as
           has
           all
           along
           appeared
           by
           Retreats
           and
           strong
           Encampments
           ,
           when
           urged
           to
           Battel
           in
           a
           fair
           Field
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           a
           short
           time
           will
           let
           us
           see
           the
           difference
           between
           true
           Manhood
           and
           Politick
           D●lays
           and
           Precautions
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           is
           now
           waiting
           to
           Receive
           her
           Right
           Honourable
           Lord
           Deputy
           with
           all
           the
           Demonstrations
           of
           Joy
           that
           a
           willing
           Nation
           can
           express
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           great
           Expectations
           she
           has
           to
           be
           yet
           more
           happy
           under
           the
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Hero
           ,
           and
           wise
           Dispencer
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           an
           Encourager
           and
           Propagator
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           ,
           through
           God's
           Blessing
           upon
           their
           Majesties
           Arms
           ,
           this
           Kingdom
           is
           once
           again
           in
           a
           happy
           way
           to
           be
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           more
           entirely
           happy
           than
           ever
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .